first_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v hear_v and_o allow_v of_o and_o that_o so_o allow_v of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o hear_n for_o the_o contrary_n 10.4.5_o joh._n 10.4.5_o for_o these_o both_o be_v property_n of_o the_o flock_n or_o sheep_n of_o christ_n namely_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o stranger_n voice_n in_o those_o also_o where_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v be_v lawful_o 11.20_o 1._o cor._n 11.20_o that_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o institution_n administer_v and_o receive_v and_o so_o where_o other_o sacrament_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o in_o those_o last_o where_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n take_v place_n that_o be_v where_o a_o care_n be_v take_v through_o love_n that_o both_o private_o and_o public_o 1.8_o mat._n 18.19_o tit._n 1.8_o by_o admonition_n correction_n and_o when_o need_n require_v by_o excommunication_n the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o so_o that_o man_n may_v live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o edification_n of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o wheresoever_o ungodliness_n and_o all_o looseness_n of_o life_n be_v in_o public_a practice_n and_o open_a offence_n be_v not_o reproove_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n there_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v possble_a that_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v but_o we_o believe_v this_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a &_o christian_n congregation_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v 13.35_o joh._n 13.35_o in_o this_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o but_o what_o love_n can_v there_o be_v where_o no_o care_n be_v take_v that_o according_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n brethren_n which_o offend_v may_v be_v correct_v may_v repent_v may_v be_v gain_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o save_v vi_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o some_o church_n be_v apostolical_a so_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o church_n i_o say_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o succession_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v have_v join_v also_o unto_o it_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o may_v right_o be_v show_v that_o that_o church_n be_v apostolical_a such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v once_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o some_o other_o so_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a not_o without_o reason_n to_o appeal_v unto_o it_o and_o cite_v before_o it_o and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o father_n the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n but_o indeed_o as_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v with_o tertullian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o those_o church_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_o apostolical_a in_o which_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n with_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v pure_a though_o the_o same_o have_v not_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o have_v have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o again_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v and_o water_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o can_v show_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n continual_a and_o without_o interruption_n yet_o if_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n they_o can_v not_o also_o show_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v be_v christian_n and_o apostolical_a church_n but_o now_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o for_o as_o the_o hood_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v make_v not_o the_o monk_n but_o his_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n so_o neither_o do_v bishop_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n religion_n make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n vii_o not_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o consent_n but_o by_o consent_n in_o christ_n doctrine_n some_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v true_a and_o christian_n church_n for_o thus_o we_o know_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n since_o both_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o turkish_a congregation_n and_o long_a since_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o donatist_n there_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o especial_a agreement_n but_o we_o hold_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v only_o by_o that_o consent_n which_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o true_a piety_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.10_o 1._o cor._n 1.10_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dissension_n among_o you_o but_o be_v you_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o in_o one_o judgement_n he_o mean_v in_o that_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o name_n he_o entreat_v they_o viii_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o every_o dissension_n that_o arise_v in_o they_o but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v not_o so_o unjust_a to_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v christian_n church_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o full_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o every_o agreement_n do_v not_o make_v a_o church_n so_o every_o dissension_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n the_o true_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n be_v keep_v sound_n &_o firm_a and_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o their_o creed_n ix_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n for_o as_o the_o reprobate_a hypocrite_n by_o their_o be_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o still_o remain_v true_a church_n so_o neither_o the_o dissension_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ungodlie_a or_o which_o through_o frailty_n or_o ignorance_n do_v spring_n among_o the_o saint_n themselves_o can_v extinguish_v the_o same_o which_o very_a thing_n the_o apostle_n teach_v whenas_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n he_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n some_o do_v build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n other_o wood_n stubble_n &_o hay_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n have_v declare_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o who_o so_o have_v profit_v therein_o shall_v persist_v in_o it_o afterward_o he_o add_v and_o if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o whereunto_o we_o be_v come_v for_o else_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v there_o to_o be_v any_o true_a church_n where_o contention_n about_o religion_n be_v stir_v up_o then_o be_v there_o no_o church_n at_o corinth_n in_o paul_n time_n where_o there_o be_v not_o only_a division_n very_o rife_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o of_o cephas_n another_o of_o apollo_n but_o also_o marvellous_a controversy_n rise_v concern_v religion_n nor_o yet_o in_o gallatia_n because_o immediate_o after_o those_o church_n be_v pass_v well_o plant_v by_o paul_n there_o spring_v up_o in_o they_o seducer_n and_o heresy_n last_o neither_o yet_o can_v there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o east_n or_o in_o the_o west_n because_o they_o be_v never_o void_a of_o contention_n not_o only_o between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o heretic_n such_o as_o arise_v from_o the_o catholic_n but_o also_o even_o among_o the_o godly_a father_n themselves_o as_o the_o history_n do_v plentiful_o make_v mention_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o these_o dissension_n and_o sect_n the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v skoff_v at_o in_o the_o theater_n and_o stage_n among_o the_o infidel_n as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v all_o deride_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n among_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n but_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o those_o contention_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v no_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o at_o this_o time_n by_o we_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v it_o justly_o against_o we_o but_o that_o indeed_o the_o contrary_n may_v rather_o be_v conclude_v because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o good_a wheat_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o god_n people_n be_v gather_v into_o his_o church_n that_o where_o it_o be_v sow_v
with_o true_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v right_o mind_v how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v that_o then_o can_v much_o less_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o truth_n be_v banish_v and_o wherein_o lie_n do_v prevail_v and_o iniquity_n itself_o and_o palpable_a darkness_n they_o sure_o which_o be_v such_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n 3.15_o 1._o tim_n 3.15_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o every_o particular_a flock_n and_o each_o several_a sheep_n thereof_o can_v so_o far_o forth_o not_o err_v as_o it_o hear_v only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n christ_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o oft_o as_o it_o hear_v not_o his_o voice_n but_o harken_v to_o stranger_n voice_n it_o can_v straight_o way_n do_v no_o other_o they_o err_v but_o in_o a_o word_n see_v god_n in_o the_o scatter_n and_o dissolve_v of_o all_o church_n do_v yet_o reserve_v some_o unto_o himself_o who_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o who_o ministry_n he_o will_v spread_v the_o same_o still_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n altogether_o be_v never_o suffer_v to_o err_v xxii_o without_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o salvation_n here_o hence_o we_o consequent_o learn_v &_o believe_v that_o this_o catholic_a church_n only_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o have_v salvation_n so_o annex_v to_o it_o that_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n no_o salvation_n since_o that_o in_o it_o only_o the_o truth_n so_o shine_v without_o which_o salvation_n can_v come_v to_o none_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n and_o last_o since_o none_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v save_v 3.13_o joh._n 3.13_o for_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a son_n of_o man_n withal_o his_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o not_o unfit_o peter_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o noah_n ark_n in_o which_o alone_a mankind_n be_v preserve_v 2.5_o 2._o pet._n 2.5_o and_o out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o be_v find_v perish_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n 7.23_o gen._n 7.23_o now_o that_o which_o we_o confess_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o assure_v the_o same_o of_o every_o particular_a one_o we_o can_v grant_v namely_o to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o church_n alone_o or_o that_o in_o the_o romish_a or_o that_o at_o constantinople_n the_o rrueth_n and_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v so_o that_o without_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n our_o salvation_n and_o christ_n for_o some_o church_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o unless_o thou_o departe_v from_o the_o fellowship_n thereof_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowshipp_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o her_o head_n xxiii_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o certain_a person_n or_o place_n moreover_o we_o confess_v this_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o be_v catholic_a therefore_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o certain_a place_n person_n or_o people_n so_o that_o who_o so_o will_v be_v of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v needs_o get_v he_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o wittemberge_n or_o he_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n by_o shop_n or_o minister_n see_v christ_n be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o every_o where_o may_v the_o word_n be_v hear_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n keep_v and_o a_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o wheresoever_o these_o thing_n have_v place_n there_o be_v the_o church_n that_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n be_v the_o donatist_n condemn_v who_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n only_o and_o not_o in_o all_o africa_n neither_o but_o in_o certain_a parcel_n of_o it_o where_o they_o themselves_o dwell_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v only_o there_o nor_o less_o worthy_o be_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v which_o account_n the_o church_n of_o no_o foreign_a country_n for_o true_a church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o consist_v of_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n xxiv_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v partly_o visible_a and_o partly_o invisible_a to_o conclude_v we_o believe_v this_o church_n to_o be_v partly_o indeed_o visible_a and_o partly_o invisible_a but_o these_o in_o diverse_a respect_n visible_a in_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n visible_o handle_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_a and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n pray_v not_o only_o private_o but_o also_o public_o to_o god_n exercise_v the_o work_n of_o love_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o whole_a life_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o indeed_o be_v perform_v but_o they_o must_v sensible_o be_v perceive_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v mere_o invisible_a how_o can_v it_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o wicked_a again_o we_o call_v it_o also_o invisible_a first_o because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o many_o hypocrite_n mingle_v which_o perform_v all_o these_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o elect_v do_v and_o who_o be_v the_o elect_a for_o of_o they_o only_o consist_v the_o church_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v know_v of_o we_o but_o only_o of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o the_o lord_n alone_o know_v who_o be_v he_o 2.28.29_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o ro._n 2.28.29_o whereunto_o also_o tend_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o a_o jewe_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a but_o one_o within_o moreover_o because_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a appearance_n be_v evermore_o press_v with_o manifold_a calamity_n in_o the_o world_n the_o number_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n faith_n be_v sometime_o so_o diminish_v &_o all_o christian_n congregation_n thrust_v up_o into_o such_o narrow_a strait_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v even_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o remain_a namely_o when_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o public_a assembly_n wherein_o god_n name_n be_v call_v upon_o as_o the_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a do_v most_o clear_o and_o plentiful_o teach_v to_o have_v often_o happen_v whenas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o god_n always_o reserve_v some_o church_n unto_o himself_o upon_o the_o earth_n 28.20_o mat._n 16.18_o &_o 28.20_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o do_v we_o also_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n confess_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n namely_o to_o have_v ever_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o proper_o we_o believe_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o always_o see_v 11.1_o heb._n 11.1_o this_o be_v our_o confession_n concern_v the_o militant_a church_n what_o it_o be_v how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o triumphant_a how_o diverse_a oft_o time_n in_o itself_o how_o of_o many_o particular_n it_o be_v make_v one_o catholic_a church_n by_o what_o mark_n the_o true_a may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a what_o manner_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o what_o manner_n of_o consent_n may_v prove_v a_o true_a church_n how_o not_o for_o every_o difference_n in_o the_o very_a doctrine_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v break_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o consist_v of_o what_o estimation_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o what_o respect_n also_o it_o may_v err_v and_o in_o what_o it_o can_v err_v and_o how_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o last_o how_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o how_o invisible_a it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o government_n thereof_o chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n i._o the_o church_n be_v govern_v of_o christ_n we_o believe_v 1.17_o col._n 1.17_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v have_v their_o be_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n so_o he_o also_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n &_o his_o body_n by_o a_o more_o peculiar_a mean_n then_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v author_n king_n 3.6_o eph._n 1.23_o luc._n 11.33_o heb._n 3.6_o and_o head_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v of_o
the_o four_o that_o they_o shall_v more_o diligent_o than_o the_o lay-man_n apply_v the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o art_n and_o tongue_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v and_o likewise_o their_o prayer_n and_o holy_a contemplation_n the_o five_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o apply_v themselves_o with_o a_o more_o diligent_a care_n not_o one_o lie_v to_o the_o proper_a duty_n command_v unto_o every_o one_o but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 39_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o discipline_n be_v conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o discipline_n without_o which_o we_o see_v not_o how_o any_o congregation_n can_v be_v right_o order_v or_o preserve_v and_o how_o shall_v this_o discipline_n have_v any_o place_n there_o where_o the_o minister_n do_v never_o meet_v together_o to_o know_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n or_o what_o be_v want_v to_o make_v a_o censure_n on_o man_n deed_n to_o judge_v upon_o doctrine_n if_o any_o new_a be_v spread_v to_o consult_v upon_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o judge_v therefore_o that_o meeting_n of_o minister_n and_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a &_o wholesome_a administration_n and_o conservation_n of_o church_n see_v neither_o any_o civil_a state_n common_a wealth_n nor_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v without_o their_o senate_n counsel_n parliament_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o meeting_n therefore_o we_o will_v wonderful_o well_o like_a that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v that_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o a_o new_a decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n namely_o that_o in_o every_o province_n at_o the_o least_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n sinod_n may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o sometime_o also_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v call_v of_o the_o most_o learned_a discreet_a and_o wise_a minister_n of_o all_o province_n and_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o if_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o our_o woeful_a &_o miserable_a time_n wherein_o so_o many_o and_o such_o horrible_a heresy_n be_v every_o where_o recall_v out_o of_o hell_n it_o will_v as_o we_o think_v do_v much_o good_a and_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o godly_a and_o valiant_a constantine_n valentinians_n theodosiy_n who_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v call_v a_o council_n in_o which_o themselves_o be_v present_a and_o moderate_v the_o synod_n it_o may_v be_v deliberate_v friendly_a and_o brotherly_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o godly_a agreement_n peace_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o salnation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a 40_o error_n we_o therefore_o disallow_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o foresay_a doctrine_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o chief_o these_o special_a point_n 1_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n only_o and_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o same_o 2_o that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a but_o also_o of_o reprobate_a hypocrite_n &_o that_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o true_a saint_n that_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v no_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o church_n name_n 4_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o only_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n 5_o that_o the_o church_n have_v two_o head_n one_o invisible_a and_o remain_v in_o heaven_n namely_o christ_n and_o another_o visible_a rule_v upon_o earth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o whosoever_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o obey_v not_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v save_v 6_o to_o affirm_v upon_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v 7_o so_o to_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o certain_a place_n and_o person_n as_o to_o say_v there_o only_o with_o they_o be_v the_o church_n 8_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o christ_n church_n which_o although_o they_o hold_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o ceremony_n or_o in_o some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o altogether_o jump_v with_o us._n 9_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o error_n or_o for_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o some_o man_n 10_o to_o stand_v in_o contention_n that_o where_o true_a doctrine_n true_a service_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v banish_v yet_o that_o therefore_o there_o remain_v the_o true_a &_o apostolical_a church_n because_o there_o may_v be_v show_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o those_o be_v not_o true_a church_n which_o although_o they_o keep_v fast_o the_o true_a doctrine_n right_a sacrament_n and_o pure_a discipline_n yet_o can_v not_o show_v a_o continuance_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n never_o break_v 11_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o bishop_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v extend_v beyond_o those_o matter_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n 12_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v new_a commandment_n that_o may_v bind_v conscience_n 13_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o marry_v wife_n or_o at_o least_o to_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n 14_o that_o minister_n may_v not_o lawful_o receive_v stipend_n 15_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o church_n to_o use_v a_o unknown_a language_n though_o there_o be_v no_o interpretation_n 16_o that_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o invocate_v beside_o god_n and_o lesus_fw-la christ_n the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o direct_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o they_o 17_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o in_o the_o fast_a time_n of_o lent_n and_o other_o certain_a day_n eat_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n 18_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v well_o in_o pray_v for_o dead_a man_n soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o a_o magistrate_n see_v we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o labour_n god_n use_v in_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o their_o duty_n and_o other_o matter_n belong_v unto_o they_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o also_o brief_o declare_v what_o our_o faith_n be_v concern_v the_o other_o kind_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o use_v his_o ministry_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n i._o every_o magistrate_n whether_o godly_a or_o ungodlie_a be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o magistrate_n simple_o to_o be_v resist_v we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o every_o magistrate_n aswell_o impious_a as_o godly_a 7_o rom._n 13.1_o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o rom._n 13_o 7_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o revenge_v of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o well_o doer_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v &_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o his_o commandment_n which_o may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n &_o without_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n namely_o because_o the_o lord_n so_o command_v therefore_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_v 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v for_o who_o so_o resist_v it_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o god_n himself_o ii_o a_o magistrate_n that_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n must_v not_o be_v obey_v but_o yet_o if_o a_o magistrate_n command_v we_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o send_v and_o who_o minister_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o doubt_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o deny_v obedience_n unto_o he_o 5.29_o act._n 5.29_o and_o to_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n whenas_o
there_o straight_o way_n in_o the_o same_o field_n do_v the_o enemy_n satan_n sow_v cockle_n upon_o it_o and_o sure_o never_o in_o any_o place_n or_o soon_o be_v hear_v the_o simons_n menander_n ebions_n cerinthian_n valentinian_o and_o such_o plague_n they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v true_o call_v the_o militant_a church_n unless_o it_o have_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o with_o who_o it_o shall_v continual_o fight_v x._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v nor_o schism_n to_o be_v make_v for_o every_o difference_n that_o arise_v in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v allow_v it_o that_o any_o shall_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o his_o church_n and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o violate_v brotherly_a love_n much_o less_o that_o one_o church_n shall_v condemn_v another_o for_o every_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o ceremony_n where_o the_o foundation_n be_v still_o hold_v so_o that_o good_a reason_n be_v it_o that_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n intend_v once_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o diffr_v from_o he_o in_o certain_a rite_n be_v reprehend_v of_o ireneus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o for_o the_o stubble_n and_o hay_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n there_o shall_v be_v division_n make_v in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n condemn_v 5.27_o cant._n 1.5_o &_o 2.10_o eph._n 5.27_o since_o the_o church_n do_v not_o straight_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o as_o yet_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o beautiful_a bride_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v darken_v and_o have_v yet_o some_o wrinkle_n and_o scar_n in_o a_o word_n though_o the_o error_n and_o defect_n of_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v dissemble_v yet_o in_o what_o congregation_n soever_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v and_o no_o manifest_a idolatry_n allow_v of_o we_o judge_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v peace_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o great_a be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o union_n of_o church_n xi_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v labour_v for_o sith_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o and_o catholic_a consist_v of_o many_o and_o particular_a church_n as_o of_o the_o part_n and_o be_v yet_o militant_a on_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a nor_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o if_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o every_o particular_a one_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n xii_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o mean_v a_o conjunction_n of_o all_o elect_a &_o regenerate_a people_n whersoever_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n make_v with_o their_o head_n christ_n into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o apostle_n also_o describe_v this_o unity_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n 2_o eph._n 1.22_o 1._o cor._n 12.12_o col._n 1.18_o eph._n 4.12_o eph._n 2.15_o rom._n 8.11_o tom._n 7._o de_fw-la uni_fw-la eccl._n c._n 2_o consist_v of_o many_o member_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n repair_v quicken_a work_a &_o preserve_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o one_o new_a man_n the_o unity_n therefore_o of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o augustine_n determine_v against_o the_o donatist_n xiii_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whole_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n but_o because_o to_o the_o preserve_n and_o nourish_v of_o this_o unity_n god_n use_v aswell_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o also_o our_o charity_n and_o the_o duty_n thereof_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n nay_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a therefore_o in_o sum_n we_o confess_v that_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o band_n of_o brotherly_a love_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o in_o true_a faith_n embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n leave_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o public_o profess_v the_o very_a same_o retain_v the_o same_o sacrament_n sincere_a and_o only_a which_o christ_n himself_o institute_v not_o neglect_v the_o discipline_n appoint_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n wherein_o brotherly_a love_n be_v exercise_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brother_n that_o fall_v seek_v for_o &_o last_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o mutual_o &_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n fourteen_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n for_o look_v by_o what_o thing_n diverse_a people_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o same_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o be_v unite_v they_o be_v preserve_v and_o knit_v fast_o and_o fast_o together_o sith_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o gather_v nor_o preserve_v proper_o by_o ceremony_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n by_o love_n and_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o unity_n thereof_o keep_v and_o cherish_v since_o the_o apostle_n also_o to_o the_o ephesian_n handle_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o etc._n eph._n 4.2_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o consist_v upon_o those_o very_a thing_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o ceremony_n xv._o that_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o same_o ceremony_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o and_o every_o where_o expedient_a yet_o where_o it_o be_v settle_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v by_o the_o way_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o unity_n also_o in_o these_o very_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o each_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o conscience_n may_v be_v aught_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v many_o external_a rite_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n in_o the_o first_o we_o believe_v a_o unity_n to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o always_o most_o necessary_a in_o the_o other_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o necessary_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n of_o time_n to_o have_v diverse_a rite_n yet_o where_o any_o certain_a thing_n concern_v these_o matter_n be_v appoint_v and_o receive_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n there_o we_o judge_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o keep_v a_o unity_n also_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o rite_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o order_n and_o comely_a in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o edification_n 14.40_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o about_o which_o matter_n we_o also_o wonderful_o well_o allow_v and_o embrace_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n 119_o ep._n 118_o &_o 119_o xvi_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n sith_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n be_v two_o fold_n one_o essential_a &_o therefore_o of_o itself_o every_o where_o and_o always_o neeessarie_a and_o consequent_o proper_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o other_o accidental_a and_o alterable_a by_o reason_n of_o place_n and_o time_n and_o therefore_o proper_a to_o peculiar_a church_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o former_a at_o any_o time_n or_o for_o any_o occasion_n whieh_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o disjoin_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o very_a damnable_a apostasy_n but_o to_o forsake_v the_o latter_a for_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a and_o to_o preserve_v the_o same_o we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o very_o necessary_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o much_o more_o if_o also_o those_o
they_o can_v not_o quick_o or_o easy_o be_v drive_v out_o again_o what_o shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n do_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o themselves_o &_o their_o child_n first_o they_o must_v fly_v into_o the_o strong_a defensed_a city_n &_o tarry_v there_o until_o by_o god_n help_v the_o country_n may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o enemy_n hand_n next_o least_n be_v besiege_v they_o shall_v perish_v by_o famine_n or_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o enemy_n they_o must_v look_v for_o as_o plentiful_a provision_n of_o victual_n as_o may_v be_v and_o because_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o all_o the_o people_n must_v with_o earnest_a prayer_n call_v upon_o god_n daily_o to_o be_v with_o they_o keep_v &_o defend_v they_o hereunto_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o all_o within_o the_o city_n do_v observe_v constant_o a_o brotherly_a faith_n love_n peace_n &_o concord_n among_o themselves_o since_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o as_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o say_v can_v stand_v &_o even_o the_o heathen_a do_v witness_n that_o by_o concord_n small_a matter_n grow_v to_o increase_v by_o discordgreat_a thing_n fall_v to_o decay_v neither_o be_v the_o health_n of_o body_n to_o be_v neglect_v wherein_o the_o citizen_n must_v be_v keep_v sound_n &_o strong_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o profit_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o the_o sick_a &_o disease_v especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n can_v profit_v the_o common_a state_n very_o little_a nay_o they_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n &_o combrance_n to_o it_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o every_o one_o look_n to_o his_o health_n then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o careful_a &_o diligent_a watch_n lest_o the_o foe_n by_o any_o sudden_a assault_n or_o by_o some_o deceit_n or_o undermininge_n shall_v pierce_v into_o the_o city_n &_o set_v upon_o we_o unaware_o &_o unprovided_a hereupon_o be_v night_n watch_v provide_v but_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o watch_n without_o sobriety_n for_o by_o surfeit_v &_o dronkenesse_n heavy_a sleep_n be_v provoke_v so_o that_o there_o can_v no_o watch_n be_v keep_v therefore_o least_o be_v over_o drown_v in_o wine_n &_o sleep_n we_o shall_v be_v catch_v by_o our_o enemy_n we_o have_v need_n of_o sobriety_n &_o what_o be_v more_o needful_a then_o always_o to_o have_v weapon_n in_o our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o ourselves_o may_v both_o be_v keep_v &_o defend_v from_o the_o blow_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o may_v also_o be_v able_a to_o repel_v and_o put_v back_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o over_o and_o beside_o our_o strong_a wall_n &_o well_o defensed_a rampier_n the_o citizen_n themselves_o must_v also_o be_v ready_a in_o their_o armour_n but_o nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o pestilent_a &_o pernicious_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n they_o if_o within_o their_o city_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o war_n they_o have_v favourer_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o may_v indeed_o give_v they_o a_o wipe_v privy_o howsoever_o they_o may_v pretend_v friendship_n with_o the_o citizen_n and_o profess_v in_o word_n that_o they_o consent_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n such_o be_v perfidious_a &_o traitorous_a fellow_n therefore_o there_o must_v great_a care_n be_v take_v that_o diligent_a inquiry_n be_v make_v who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n what_o they_o do_v what_o life_n they_o lead_v &_o whereon_o they_o live_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o find_v to_o go_v out_o of_o course_n from_o the_o common_a profession_n life_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o city_n they_o may_v be_v know_v examine_v correct_v punish_v or_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v either_o set_v a_o deep_a mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o the_o citizen_n or_o make_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o severelie_o punish_v then_o if_o be_v entice_v by_o large_a promise_n or_o bribe_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o betray_v their_o country_n or_o be_v terrify_v by_o their_o threaten_n they_o slip_n from_o their_o ruler_n &_o shameful_o yield_v themselves_o so_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o honourable_a more_o profitable_a or_o worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n and_o reward_n then_o if_o keep_v sound_a thy_o faith_n to_o thy_o prince_n and_o country_n with_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n thereof_o thou_o constant_o stand_v to_o it_o even_o unto_o death_n and_o fight_v it_o out_o to_o the_o last_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o constancy_n in_o thy_o faith_n give_v to_o thy_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n by_o these_o defensed_a city_n i_o mean_v those_o church_n which_o be_v once_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o afterwards_o be_v repair_v again_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_o reform_v and_o so_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n firm_a and_o fast_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n understanding_n &_o expound_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o sound_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n these_o foundation_n the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o comprehend_v in_o that_o short_a form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v the_o catechism_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n brief_o show_v both_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o in_o who_o we_o must_v place_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o lord_n prayer_n manifest_o direct_v we_o both_o who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o also_o for_o what_o cause_v god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o that_o we_o ask_v all_o that_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o only_o namely_o because_o his_o only_a be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n by_o which_o addition_n our_o assure_a hope_n be_v kindle_v unto_o prayer_n the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n very_o brief_o and_o plain_o prescribe_v how_o we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o to_o god-ward_o with_o what_o â—â—â—uice_n we_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o what_o sort_n also_o we_o must_v live_v with_o our_o neighbour_n &_o how_o we_o must_v die_v unto_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o our_o concupiscence_n in_o withdraw_v from_o it_o evermore_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o these_o three_o &_o those_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v join_v a_o four_o part_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o by_o a_o synecà oche_n be_v whole_o comprehend_v in_o the_o great_a creed_n as_o they_o call_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n all_o these_o thing_n summary_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o reduce_v into_o a_o brief_a compendiary_a we_o doubt_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n to_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n religion_n and_o because_o heretic_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o simple_o deny_v these_o foundation_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o wrest_v &_o yet_o do_v wrest_v and_o wring_v the_o same_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o false_a interpretation_n to_o their_o own_o heresy_n therefore_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n we_o must_v understand_v and_o expound_v those_o principle_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n by_o common_a consent_n special_o in_o the_o best_a approve_a counsel_n expound_v they_o for_o what_o to_o say_v something_o for_o example_n fake_v can_v be_v more_o firm_a certain_a &_o manifest_o speak_v for_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n then_o those_o thing_n which_o weâ—e_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o couâ—cel_n at_o nice_a at_o ephesus_n constant_n chalced._n add_v also_o the_o 5._o &_o 6._o by_o the_o godly_a father_n against_o arrius_n samosatenus_fw-la apollinaris_n nestorius_n eutiche_n the_o monothelite_n whosoever_o therefore_o teach_v concern_v christ_n person_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o counsel_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o right_o hold_v this_o principal_a foundation_n of_o christian_n religion_n further_n concern_v the_o grace_n &_o benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v his_o eternal_a love_n towards_o we_o &_o his_o free_a election_n of_o we_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o redemption_n &_o everlastin_a life_n but_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o be_v the_o free_a dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o redemption_n once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o effectual_a vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n
according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n of_o elder_a time_n have_v ever_o no_o less_o prosperous_o then_o faithful_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o sound_o confirm_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n tend_v the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o own_o determination_n we_o therefore_o every_o where_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o their_o rule_n do_v also_o determine_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o then_o be_v more_o safe_a then_o that_o every_o man_n keep_v himself_o within_o these_o church_n as_o in_o city_n well_o fence_a wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o which_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n which_o desire_v to_o keep_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n safe_a from_o his_o enemy_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n namely_o that_o he_o must_v retire_v himself_o into_o the_o defensed_a city_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o there_o constant_o abide_v until_o that_o at_o the_o last_o all_o enemy_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o our_o king_n we_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o free_a in_o all_o place_n but_o without_o provision_n of_o vital_n who_o can_v long_o maintain_v his_o life_n our_o victual_n or_o sustenance_n be_v the_o daily_a hear_n read_v and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n at_o appoint_a time_n for_o by_o both_o these_o we_o be_v nourish_v streng_v then_v and_o we_o live_v &_o that_o through_o christ_n our_o life_n who_o they_o offer_v and_o give_v unto_o us._n he_o which_o eat_v this_o bread_n take_v either_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v never_o die_v in_o the_o act_n christ_n disciple_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o be_v in_o their_o common_a love-feaste_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o such_o heavenly_a victual_n be_v seldom_o want_v in_o well_o defense_v city_n yet_o except_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n preserve_v thy_o life_n what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v thou_o to_o be_v in_o a_o defensed_a city_n thou_o must_v therefore_o frequent_v sermon_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o employ_v thyself_o in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a also_o that_o continual_a prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a be_v make_v unto_o god_n wherein_o we_o must_v ask_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v command_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o his_o father_n namely_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v aswell_o to_o his_o glory_n as_o to_o our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n salvation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v we_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o enemy_n and_o keep_v we_o safe_a in_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n shall_v thou_o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o then_o chief_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n when_o heresy_n do_v overspread_v and_o tyrant_n persecute_v the_o truth_n then_o therefore_o chief_o be_v god_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v pray_v you_o without_o cease_v and_o christ_n jesus_n you_o must_v pray_v always_o and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o he_o that_o thus_o pray_v and_o pray_v by_o faith_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o obtain_v wherefore_o god_n add_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o i_o will_v he_o be_v thou_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v say_v also_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 4_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v there_o live_v happy_o and_o the_o city_n be_v preserve_v where_o the_o citizen_n among_o themselves_o keep_v no_o friendship_n therefore_o brotherly_a love_n peace_n and_o concord_n must_v be_v keep_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v sweet_a nothing_o more_o please_v to_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n by_o which_o church_n and_o all_o society_n be_v soon_o bring_v to_o ruin_v then_o envy_n than_o hatred_n then_o grudge_n than_o enmity_n than_o dissension_n then_o domestical_a fallinge_n out_o doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n where_o charity_n have_v not_o place_n since_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v work_v by_o charity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o true_a christian_n christ_n himself_o say_v by_o this_o shall_v man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o with_o another_o this_o do_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o where_o luke_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a they_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n namely_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o tertullian_n report_v in_o apolog._n cap._n 39_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o the_o christian_n mark_v how_o they_o love_v one_o another_o for_o by_o this_o brotherly_a love_n as_o by_o the_o true_a badge_n of_o christian_n religion_n they_o will_v have_v christian_n discern_v from_o they_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n 5_o further_n more_o how_o necessary_a the_o care_n of_o health_n be_v to_o all_o the_o citizen_n live_v in_o such_o a_o city_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a city_n against_o the_o enemy_n be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o by_o this_o spiritual_a health_n i_o mean_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o as_o it_o spring_v from_o faith_n so_o also_o it_o preserve_v faith_n that_o it_o can_v quite_o decay_v even_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n bring_v forth_o health_n and_o health_n preserve_v the_o body_n in_o life_n every_o one_o therefore_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o he_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v it_o keep_v 1._o after_o a_o due_a sorrow_n by_o a_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v through_o christ_n next_o by_o a_o true_a amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v a_o earnest_a study_n of_o avoid_v sin_n afterward_o and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n last_o by_o a_o firm_a purpose_n if_o by_o infirmity_n we_o do_v fall_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n for_o pardon_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v we_o always_o hold_v fast_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o that_o in_o this_o sort_n constant_o look_v unto_o his_o health_n let_v he_o assure_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o suffer_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v at_o all_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o unto_o his_o last_o end_n in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o while_o some_o have_v cast_v aside_o they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n concern_v faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o therefore_o which_o keep_v fast_o a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v never_o make_v a_o deadly_a shipwreck_n of_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v god_n by_o his_o grace_n endu_v they_o as_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o also_o with_o a_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o a_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o doctrine_n the_o safe_a thing_n therefore_o both_o at_o all_o time_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o assure_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v retain_v to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o have_v friendship_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o ourselves_o 6_o but_o unto_o all_o these_o thing_n how_o necessary_a watchfulness_n be_v who_o unless_o he_o be_v utter_o unskilful_a in_o all_o thing_n know_v not_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v also_o no_o need_n of_o watchfulness_n but_o they_o may_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o great_a security_n but_o where_o there_o want_v no_o thief_n robber_n intrapper_n flatterer_n cousener_n traitor_n enemy_n and_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o treachery_n there_o how_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a security_n and_o retchlesnesse_n be_v who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o
who_o can_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o the_o breast_n where_o the_o vital_a part_n lie_v must_v be_v arm_v round_o about_o with_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n i_o say_v of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n especial_o and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v to_o cope_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o battle_n unless_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n stand_v his_o helper_n and_o favourer_n by_o he_o and_o do_v from_o his_o heart_n hate_v iniquity_n against_o which_o &_o love_v righteousness_n for_o which_o the_o battle_n be_v begin_v we_o must_v have_v our_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n and_o our_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v so_o arm_v on_o all_o part_n with_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o may_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v be_v ever_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o gospel_n hold_v in_o our_o left_a hand_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o in_o our_o right_a hand_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v drive_v back_o and_o wound_v we_o shall_v indeed_o use_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n if_o against_o all_o the_o sophism_n and_o subtlety_n of_o heretic_n we_o hold_v fast_o those_o principle_n of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o speak_v howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o refel_v their_o fine_a and_o subtle_a quirk_n &_o then_o have_v we_o use_v of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o convince_v the_o enemy_n by_o apparent_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n draw_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o prevail_v not_o a_o little_a if_o we_o cast_v at_o the_o enemy_n sharp_a point_a dart_n &_o sting_a arrow_n out_o of_o the_o quiver_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o we_o see_v those_o laeter_fw-la father_n themselves_o have_v do_v bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n and_o argument_n of_o their_o predecessor_n against_o heretic_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v unto_o we_o this_o whole_a complete_a armour_n of_o god_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o he_o that_o in_o these_o troublesome_a and_o evil_a day_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v so_o many_o diverse_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v triumph_v over_o they_o 9_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o safety_n of_o each_o citizen_n how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o the_o city_n be_v clean_o void_a of_o all_o the_o enemy_n favourer_n hireling_n close_a worker_n and_o traitor_n may_v live_v the_o more_o safe_o and_o quiet_o who_o that_o have_v any_o sight_n at_o all_o in_o thing_n past_a and_o present_a can_v be_v ignorant_a therefore_o the_o church_n governor_n and_o magistrate_n must_v take_v great_a care_n that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n discipline_n it_o may_v heedful_o be_v look_v unto_o what_o doctrine_n each_o one_o profess_v and_o what_o life_n he_o lead_v &_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v will_v not_o amend_v to_o let_v they_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n open_o &_o separate_v from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o from_o the_o conversation_n with_o the_o other_o faithful_a lest_o by_o their_o contagion_n other_o shall_v also_o be_v infect_v or_o lest_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o little_a leven_n mar_v the_o whole_a lump_n but_o to_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a let_v such_o obstinate_a man_n be_v as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n and_o let_v this_o say_n of_o john_n be_v keep_v if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o you_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_n religion_n he_o receive_v not_o into_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n this_o discipline_n be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o tertullian_n in_o apolog_n the_o 39_o chapter_n speak_v the_o magistrate_n further_o be_v to_o punish_v by_o god_n commandment_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o fault_n or_o blasphemy_n 10_o that_o which_o in_o the_o end_n we_o say_v concern_v the_o last_o duty_n of_o each_o citizen_n the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o this_o business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n very_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v i_o will_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v perform_v our_o faith_n therefore_o which_o we_o give_v and_o promise_v in_o baptism_n must_v constant_o be_v keep_v unto_o our_o prince_n christ_n jesus_n to_o our_o last_o end_n yea_o if_o need_n be_v even_o to_o the_o spill_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o the_o manifest_a principle_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n we_o know_v assure_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o we_o must_v hold_v and_o keep_v with_o a_o most_o constant_a faith_n against_o all_o new_a opinion_n neither_o must_v we_o only_o keep_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n but_o also_o free_o confess_v the_o same_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o open_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o decline_v from_o the_o same_o and_o so_o we_o must_v profess_v it_o that_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o salvation_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v believe_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n with_o god_n indeed_o who_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n only_a faith_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a but_o with_o man_n and_o for_o man_n sake_n the_o free_a confession_n and_o profession_n thereof_o be_v also_o necessary_a he_o which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o my_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n must_v set_v forward_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o manner_n of_o religion_n we_o follow_v and_o with_o what_o faith_n we_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n endue_v that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o know_v who_o be_v the_o member_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o same_o lord_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o confession_n add_v he_o which_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v allure_v by_o commodity_n to_o betray_v christ_n neither_o must_v we_o be_v skare_v by_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n from_o free_a confess_v of_o he_o but_o rather_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o same_o lord_n the_o captain_n and_o perfect_a of_o our_o faith_n who_o with_o a_o willing_a gladness_n suffer_v the_o torment_n on_o the_o cross_n not_o care_v for_o the_o reproach_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n we_o must_v constant_o run_v out_o our_o purpose_a race_n for_o he_o which_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o these_o ten_o point_n noble_a earl_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v declare_v the_o right_a mean_n by_o which_o in_o this_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o so_o great_a invasion_n &_o mighty_a power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o in_o so_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n every_o one_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o he_o and_o he_o i_o have_v now_o almost_o 34._o year_n by_o god_n good_a gift_n do_v my_o endeavour_n that_o i_o may_v myself_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n and_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v teach_v apparent_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v i_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n of_o many_o year_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o excellent_a way_n for_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o occasion_n leave_v the_o babylonicall_a captivity_n i_o gatt_fw-mi i_o into_o the_o free_a church_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o into_o defensed_a city_n first_o to_o the_o church_n in_o rhetia_n where_o i_o live_v eight_o month_n and_o more_o afterward_o unto_o geneva_n where_o likewise_o i_o abide_v nine_o month_n from_o thence_o i_o come_v to_o strausburgh_n where_o then_o flourish_v the_o french_a church_n and_o there_o i_o live_v and_o teach_v 11._o year_n but_o not_o without_o some_o conflict_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o ornament_n of_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n and_o parent_n of_o the_o school_n james_n sturmius_fw-la and_o the_o
the_o unthankful_a now_o what_o be_v i_o able_a to_o perform_v either_o better_a acceptable_a to_o you_o or_o more_o beseem_v your_o piety_n virtue_n and_o nobility_n them_z that_o i_o shall_v dedicate_v unto_o your_o name_n this_o little_a book_n wherein_o in_o as_o much_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v comprehend_v a_o sum_n of_o our_o whole_a christian_n doctrine_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n each_o one_o be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o study_n knowledge_n and_o religion_n each_o one_o profess_v such_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v use_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o commend_v to_o he_o so_o luke_n do_v write_v the_o act_n to_o his_o both_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o name_n theophylus_fw-la so_o caelius_n lactantius_n his_o christian_n institution_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n emperor_n constantine_n so_o ambrose_n his_o godly_a book_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o that_o religious_a emperor_n gratian._n so_o last_o to_o stay_v no_o long_o in_o a_o matter_n evident_a all_o wise_a man_n have_v choose_v such_o patron_n for_o their_o book_n as_o be_v the_o book_n that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n to_o who_o they_o be_v dedicate_v wherefore_o since_o i_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n better_o recompense_v your_o desert_n towards_o i_o then_o by_o dedication_n of_o this_o book_n i_o desire_v and_o beseech_v you_o to_o receive_v with_o your_o courteous_a acceptation_n this_o how_o small_a a_o present_a soever_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o my_o love_n towards_o you_o and_o that_o yourself_o will_v still_o continue_v in_o that_o kindness_n which_o you_o show_v to_o i_o and_o for_o my_o child_n t._n cornelius_n ludowike_n hierome_n robert_n lael_n constantia_n anna_n lydia_n violanthes_n with_o their_o most_o love_a mother_n and_o my_o dear_a wife_n in_o the_o lord_n r._n livia_n i_o most_o hearty_o desire_v they_o may_v especial_o after_o my_o death_n be_v commend_v to_o your_o good_a favour_n thus_o for_o my_o own_o part_n my_n noble_a lord_n i_o pray_v that_o your_o year_n may_v be_v as_o many_o as_o i_o be_v whereby_o you_o may_v still_o be_v a_o benefactor_n both_o to_o you_o and_o my_o friend_n as_o also_o to_o our_o church_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v but_o so_o i_o wish_v that_o you_o may_v reach_v to_o my_o year_n and_o beyond_o without_o those_o discommodity_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v crooked_a old_a age_n and_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v old_a add_v thereunto_o but_o not_o to_o be_v twice_o old_a for_o old_a age_n come_v not_o alone_o for_o even_o to_o live_v be_v old_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o old_a man_n so_o that_o they_o must_v rather_o meditate_v on_o death_n and_o on_o the_o grave_n then_o on_o life_n whereof_o the_o very_a name_n in_o greek_a do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o old_a man_n in_o that_o tongue_n import_v as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o look_v on_o the_o ground_n but_o see_v both_o to_o live_v of_o itself_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o and_o also_o those_o very_a discommodity_n of_o life_n which_o follow_v old_a age_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o godly_a man_n for_o these_o cause_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o long_a life_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n be_v no_o evil_a prayer_n but_o very_o good_a although_o old_a age_n can_v not_o want_v some_o inconvenience_n the_o god_n almighty_a therefore_o vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v your_o hon._n in_o sound_a health_n and_o a_o good_a and_o long_a life_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n health_n and_o wisdom_n be_v two_o good_a blessing_n in_o man_n life_n at_o neâ—stade_fw-la cal._n april_n 1585._o chap._n i._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n religion_n i._o concern_v god_n and_o matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n how_o we_o must_v simple_o believe_v in_o god_n alone_o touch_v god_n and_o such_o divine_a matter_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 31._o ambr._n epist_n 31._o and_o our_o salvation_n we_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v be_v instruct_v better_a or_o more_o certain_o of_o none_o other_o than_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v show_v he_o unto_o us._n ii_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o wrighting_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o we_o know_v that_o god_n though_o he_o have_v not_o mean_o or_o obscure_o manifest_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o everlasting_a power_n and_o deity_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v by_o he_o so_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n be_v make_v inexcusable_a yet_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a fort_n he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n very_o plain_o &_o perspicuous_o namely_o by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o their_o write_n and_o therefore_o these_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrighting_n to_o be_v only_o canonical_a now_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v those_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a book_n because_o know_v these_o book_n assure_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v from_o above_o 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o she_o always_o acknowledge_v they_o only_o for_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o all_o christian_n piety_n by_o which_o every_o controversy_n in_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o call_v likewise_o the_o other_o book_n though_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n by_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphi_n because_o she_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v they_o come_v so_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o those_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n four_o which_o be_v canonical_a book_n and_o which_o apocryphi_n we_o therefore_o 59_o con._n laod._n can._n 59_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o before_o &_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n without_o all_o doubt_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o very_a certain_a word_n of_o god_n five_o book_n of_o moses_n of_o jehousuah_n one_o of_o judge_n one_o of_o ruth_n one_o of_o samuel_n two_o of_o the_o king_n two_o paralip_n two_o of_o esdras_n the_o two_o former_a of_o hester_n nine_o chapter_n and_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n job_n the_o psalm_n the_o proverbe_n ecclesiastes_n canticum_fw-la canticorum_fw-la esaie_n jeremie_n with_o the_o lamentation_n ezechiell_n daniel_n the_o twelve_o former_a chapter_n except_v the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n these_o other_o we_o receive_v for_o not_o canonical_a judith_n tobias_n of_o esdras_n the_o three_o and_o four_o daniel_n chap._n 13._o and_o 14_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o three_o chapter_n wisdom_n of_o solomon_n wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o zirach_n in_o latin_a call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n epistle_n of_o jeremie_n of_o hester_n the_o rest_n from_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o macchabee_n both_v the_o book_n these_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o except_v none_o for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o book_n of_o they_o whereof_o some_o have_v doubt_v yet_o afterward_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v yea_o even_o for_o apostolical_a no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o to_o which_o judgement_n we_o also_o do_v subscribe_v of_o the_o former_a kind_n the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o first_o of_o john_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o last_o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o revelation_n for_o although_o they_o which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o may_v seem_v to_o beat_v a_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o yet_o we_o as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o the_o other_o do_v give_v undoubted_a credit_n as_o to_o the_o assure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o apocryphi_n contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n do_v we_o yield_v the_o chief_a
place_n next_o unto_o the_o canonical_a book_n v._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o therefore_o we_o use_v only_o the_o canonical_a book_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 59_o hieron_n in_o praef_n in_o lib._n sal._n cypr._n in_o sym_n p._n 377._o con._n laod._n cap._n 59_o and_o with_o the_o father_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o we_o think_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o rule_n be_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v vi_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n take_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o we_o hold_v without_o all_o controversy_n and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o although_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v of_o the_o first_o father_n namely_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n and_o be_v also_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n by_o a_o continue_n and_o perpetual_a tradition_n which_o be_v canonical_a and_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a book_n yea_o and_o have_v give_v and_o shall_v always_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n yet_o that_o these_o writing_n have_v not_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o same_o church_n but_o of_o god_n only_o their_o only_a proper_a author_n and_o therefore_o that_o of_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v simple_o believe_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o vii_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v much_o avail_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o we_o deny_v not_o by_o the_o way_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o especial_a force_n to_o move_v man_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o augustine_n i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o 5._o tom._n 6._o cont_n epi._n fund_z ca._n 5._o yet_o the_o same_o augustine_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o place_n pronounce_v that_o his_o belief_n come_v not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o bolie_a spirit_n who_o gift_n faith_n be_v viii_o that_o the_o church_n have_v nopower_n over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o much_o more_o to_o set_v down_o the_o affirmative_a part_n as_o though_o the_o church_n over_o and_o above_o the_o gift_n of_o know_v the_o spirit_n and_o of_o discern_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o other_o and_o of_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o of_o interpret_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v also_o authority_n either_o of_o add_v too_o or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o and_o of_o dispense_n with_o they_o we_o judge_v it_o more_o than_o sacrilege_n 19_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 5.31_o &_o 12.32_o apoc._n 22.18_o &_o 19_o for_o god_n command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v add_v or_o diminish_v nor_o any_o one_o shall_v decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o all_o together_o shall_v simple_o obey_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n ix_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o meerlie_a perfect_a plentiful_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o &_o write_v with_o such_o perfection_n and_o wisdom_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o x._o and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o rest_v upon_o they_o wherefore_o we_o even_o as_o all_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v do_v rest_n ourselves_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o holy_a write_n hold_v that_o same_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o above_o be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n xi_o nothing_o must_v be_v establish_v concern_v religion_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o we_o hold_v therefore_o 9_o dist_n 9_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v determine_v concern_v religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o apparent_a testimony_n in_o the_o canonical_a book_n or_o may_v out_o of_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o manifest_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n any_o thing_n either_o concern_v doctrine_n or_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o aught_o by_o some_o lawful_a mean_n either_o quite_o to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o else_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n ought_v lawful_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o decide_v out_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n xii_o tradition_n true_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n in_o mean_a while_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n 8._o aug._n tom_n 7._o con_v donat._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 24._o &_o tom_n 2._o 2d_o jan._n ep_v 118._o d._n 11._o c._n 8._o to_o have_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o all_o church_n as_o that_o of_o hallow_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o place_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o such_o like_a and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o express_a commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n xiii_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o perspicuous_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o yea_o we_o think_v and_o know_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n not_o only_o plentiful_o but_o plain_o and_o perspicuouslie_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o since_o god_n never_o speak_v unto_o his_o people_n but_o in_o their_o natural_a language_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n and_o tyranny_n to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o any_o man_n &_o consequent_o the_o turn_n of_o they_o into_o the_o proper_a tongue_n of_o any_o nation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v will_v and_o command_v shall_v be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o own_o salvation_n sake_n yea_o &_o shall_v be_v continual_o bear_v about_o in_o their_o hand_n day_n and_o night_n xiiii_o the_o faithful_a interpretation_n by_o learned_a godly_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a yet_o we_o dissolve_v not_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o skilful_a and_o learned_a godly_a man_n 5.21_o 1._o thess_n 5.21_o aswell_o aimcient_a as_o late_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v contain_v both_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o also_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o true_a general_a and_o of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a counsel_n gather_v together_o against_o those_o which_o be_v notorious_a heretic_n xv._o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n for_o our_o faith_n nether_a can_v nor_o aught_o to_o ground_v upon_o any_o other_o thing_n 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v always_o of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o whatsoever_o in_o any_o man_n work_n be_v repugnant_a we_o reject_v it_o whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a we_o embrace_v it_o but_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o a_o newtralitie_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a or_o not_o expedient_a to_o the_o church_n we_o allow_v or_o disallow_v it_o and_o so_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o disallow_v chap._n ii_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o property_n i._o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n distinct_a in_o three_o person_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4.6_o deu._n 4.6_o which_o be_v his_o own_o word_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n that_o be_v one_o simple_a indivisible_a eternal_a live_v
be_v a_o disobedience_n 5.19_o gen._n 2.17_o &_o 3.6_o rom._n 5.19_o which_o be_v show_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a deed_n as_o in_o the_o purpose_a consent_n of_o his_o mind_n wherein_o he_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n iii_o what_o and_o how_o manifold_a a_o death_n follow_v adam_n sin_n so_o we_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v then_o destitute_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n do_v loose_v that_o life_n wherein_o he_o live_v holy_o unto_o god_n his_o mind_n be_v darken_v his_o will_n deprave_a and_o all_o integrity_n of_o nature_n utterlie_o lose_v 5.12_o joh._n 8.34_o eph._n 2.1_o rom._n 5.12_o name_n lie_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n and_o to_o a_o life_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o slave_n of_o sathan_n and_o quite_o dead_a unto_o god_n moreover_o he_o incur_v both_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o all_o man_n with_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o the_o eternal_a that_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a grievous_a and_o most_o unhappy_a life_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n more_o intolerable_a without_o comparison_n then_o any_o death_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o everlasting_a torment_n whence_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v but_o by_o christ_n 15.22_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o four_o that_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n sin_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v by_o natural_a generation_n to_o issue_n from_o adam_n be_v then_o in_o his_o loin_n whereby_o the_o commandment_n with_o the_o curse_n annex_v pertain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n but_o to_o all_o mankind_n likewise_o the_o 5.19_o rom._n 5.19_o efore_o with_o the_o apostle_n do_v we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o adam_n sin_v all_o man_n sin_v so_o that_o that_o disobedience_n be_v not_o only_o proper_a to_o adam_n himself_o but_o also_o make_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n since_o his_o guiltiness_n enwrap_v all_o man_n who_o be_v then_o and_o be_v yet_o daily_o carnal_o to_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o seed_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n plain_o teach_v yea_o and_o most_o strong_o proove_v by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contraposition_n of_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o we_o by_o imputation_n than_o his_o own_o by_o his_o proper_a action_n because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v of_o his_o incorruptible_a seed_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o disobedience_n likewise_o of_o adam_n must_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o touch_v with_o his_o guiltiness_n because_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v father_n of_o all_o man_n v._o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n whole_a nature_n follow_v upon_o adam_n disobedience_n in_o all_o man_n but_o like_a as_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n 3_o rom._n 7.7_o aug._n tom_n 7_o con_v jul._n pela_n li._n 5._o c._n 3_o immediate_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n take_v hold_v on_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n for_o that_o actual_a disobedience_n call_v of_o the_o apostle_n concupiscence_n which_o be_v both_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n a_o sin_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o other_o sin_n even_o so_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o believe_v and_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n confess_v that_o all_o man_n which_o by_o natural_a propagation_n be_v conceive_v of_o his_o seed_n be_v bear_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n and_o by_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o disobedience_n we_o be_v all_o keep_v bind_v vi_o what_o we_o proper_o call_v original_a sin_n wherefore_o we_o do_v so_o say_v that_o this_o haereditarie_a fault_n and_o contagion_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n in_o all_o man_n and_o so_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o imputation_n of_o the_o first_o disobedience_n even_o as_o likewise_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christian_n do_v consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n &_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o member_n we_o be_v vii_o that_o contagion_n of_o nature_n be_v very_a sin_n and_o although_o that_o contagion_n be_v inflict_v not_o only_o upon_o adam_n alone_o but_o also_o on_o his_o whole_a posterity_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o that_o first_o transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n yet_o we_o hold_v this_o as_o certain_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o whatsoever_o be_v most_o certain_a 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o follow_a sin_n but_o also_o a_o very_a sin_n itself_o even_o so_o great_a as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v us._n viii_o that_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o very_a regenerate_v yea_o so_o far_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o sin_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v all_o man_n subject_a to_o condemnation_n unless_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n yea_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o though_o the_o guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o any_o more_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o 7.7_o 1._o joh._n 3.4_o rom._n 7.7_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n yea_o and_o that_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n since_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v by_o god_n law_n condemn_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ix_o from_o concupiscence_n ingraft_v in_o we_o the_o river_n of_o sin_n do_v continual_o flow_v futrhermore_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o our_o natural_a deformity_n be_v such_o a_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o ever_o so_o abound_v that_o from_o it_o do_v continual_o spring_v most_o corrupt_a water_n of_o e-evill_a affection_n of_o ungodlie_a thought_n &_o wicked_a desire_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n restrain_v they_o break_v out_o at_o length_n into_o manifest_a sin_n &_o offence_n some_o worse_a they_o other_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n so_o holy_a which_o bear_v not_o about_o he_o this_o puddle_n of_o vice_n yea_o and_o feel_v not_o the_o filthy_a vapour_n breathe_v from_o it_o and_o be_v not_o often_o sprinkle_v and_o bespot_v with_o that_o noisome_a contagion_n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n say_v james_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_v by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n 1.14.15_o jam._n 1.14.15_o and_o be_v entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n x._o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o belief_n wherein_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n since_o he_o neither_o create_v adam_n evil_a or_o prone_a unto_o evil_a but_o just_a and_o righteous_a neither_o do_v he_o entice_v or_o move_v he_o to_o ill_a but_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o his_o freewill_n sin_v 2.16_o 1._o io._n 2.16_o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o natural_a perverseness_n from_o god_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o follow_v that_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o righteousness_n god_n most_o just_o so_o permit_v and_o punish_v man_n transgression_n by_o that_o worthy_a punishment_n xi_o error_n we_o condemn_v therefore_o with_o ireneus_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o those_o which_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n likewise_o all_o pelagian_o as_o well_o new_a as_o old_a which_o deny_v that_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o first_o offence_n or_o do_v labour_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o engraft_a concupiscence_n be_v only_o a_o disease_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o indeed_o a_o sin_n itself_o or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o regenerate_a will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o sin_n we_o condemn_v also_o those_o which_o have_v teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substance_n because_o this_o opinion_n either_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o every_o substance_n and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n
abide_v in_o he_o xiii_o that_o this_o union_n be_v not_o imaginary_a nor_o make_v by_o participation_n of_o gift_n only_o but_o by_o communication_n of_o substance_n but_o we_o call_v this_o present_a incorporation_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n true_a and_o real_a and_o substantial_a that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o that_o error_n wherein_o some_o think_v that_o we_o forge_v a_o certain_a imaginary_a and_o a_o false_a union_n or_o that_o we_o mean_v no_o other_o true_a union_n but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o participation_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n without_o communication_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n xiiii_o this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n but_o again_o lest_o some_o may_v hereby_o false_o gather_v that_o we_o conceive_v of_o such_o a_o union_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o here_o upon_o earth_n by_o some_o physical_a or_o natural_a touch_v either_o gross_a or_o subtle_a as_o all_o sensible_a thing_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o sense_n some_o in_o grosser_n and_o some_o in_o a_o subtle_a manner_n or_o which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o same_o flesh_n remain_v in_o heaven_n by_o certain_a intelligible_a form_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v as_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v understand_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o understanding_n faculty_n which_o apprehend_v the_o same_o by_o certain_a form_n or_o image_n therefore_o we_o all_o adjoine_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o union_n &_o incorporation_n be_v make_v namely_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o we_o real_o abide_v in_o we_o couple_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o work_v in_o we_o that_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o may_v embrace_v christ_n xv._o a_o confirmation_n of_o both_o these_o proposition_n name_o that_o this_o union_n be_v essential_a but_o be_v make_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o faith_n for_o both_o these_o thing_n namely_o that_o this_o copulation_n be_v essential_a &_o make_v by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plentiful_o and_o plain_o declare_v 16_o eph._n 2.14.15_o 16_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n because_o all_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n &_o the_o partition_n wall_n break_v down_o the_o lewes_z and_o gentiles_n two_o sort_n of_o people_n much_o different_a be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o between_o themselves_o and_o be_v altogether_o ingraft_v &_o renew_a in_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v they_o be_v both_o build_v not_o into_o one_o people_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o the_o better_a to_o express_v how_o straight_o this_o union_n be_v into_o one_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o since_o all_o of_o we_o do_v live_v with_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n renew_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o be_v join_v together_o unto_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o head_n christ_n 1â—_n eph._n 4_o 1â—_n we_o be_v fittlie_o all_o of_o we_o together_o call_v one_o new_a man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n describe_v this_o near_a and_o essential_a incorporation_n he_o compare_v christ_n to_o the_o head_n and_o all_o we_o to_o the_o member_n couple_v &_o knit_v with_o the_o head_n by_o sinnue_n jointe_n and_o ligamente_n which_o take_v their_o life_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o often_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o this_o similitude_n that_o hereby_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o and_o clear_o understand_v what_o and_o how_o great_a this_o conjunction_n of_o all_o we_o be_v with_o christ_n through_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o all_o people_n that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o same_o apostle_n 23_o eph._n 2.21.22_o 23_o compare_v christ_n to_o the_o foundation_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o stone_n but_o yet_o live_a stone_n even_o as_o the_o foundation_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v increase_n from_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o thing_n also_o christ_n do_v before_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o once_o make_v himself_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o church_n the_o building_n sure_o ground_v upon_o that_o foundation_n and_o fasten_v by_o a_o inseparable_a knot_n 15.1_o joh._n 15.1_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n christ_n call_v himself_o a_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n which_o draw_v life_n and_o sapp_n from_o the_o vine_n do_v live_v and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o same_o be_v also_o show_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o olive_n 11.17_o rom._n 11.17_o whereinto_o the_o faithful_a as_o branch_n cut_v from_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v ingraft_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o good_a olive_n and_o be_v ingraft_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n 5.32_o phil._n 2.1_o eph._n 3.17_o eph._n 5.32_o whereupon_o to_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n nor_o be_v it_o obscure_a that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o incorporation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o marriage_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o two_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o flesh_n and_o two_o say_v god_n shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n but_o that_o same_o be_v still_o very_o plain_a and_o ready_a which_o john_n write_v of_o this_o union_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o same_o be_v make_v and_o know_v 4.13_o 1._o joh._n 4.13_o by_o this_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o &_o we_o in_o he_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o us._n to_o this_o also_o beelonge_v that_o same_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o all_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n xvi_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v essential_a and_o make_v by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v persuade_v therefore_o by_o these_o and_o other_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n mean_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o communion_n which_o all_o we_o the_o faithful_a aswell_o small_a as_o great_a have_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v true_a and_o real_a and_o yet_o be_v make_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o virtue_n and_o knit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v secret_a full_a of_o mystery_n and_o spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o through_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o true_a &_o essential_a as_o be_v that_o same_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v join_v into_o one_o flesh_n between_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o stone_n thereon_o build_v between_o the_o tree_n &_o the_o bough_n between_o the_o vine_n &_o the_o branch_n last_o between_o the_o member_n and_o the_o head_n couple_v together_o with_o ligament_n and_o sinew_n live_v and_o work_v with_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o no_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n himself_o can_v be_v make_v great_a than_o this_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n xvii_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o opinion_n by_o another_o similitude_n and_o by_o very_a philosophy_n sure_o if_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o soul_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o innumerable_a many_o person_n be_v only_o one_o man_n even_o as_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n the_o holy_a writer_n do_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o will_v appear_v much_o more_o plain_o to_o be_v true_a if_o those_o many_o man_n have_v but_o one_o only_a head_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v and_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o motion_n what_o marvel_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o godly_a
as_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n whenas_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v object_n to_o our_o sense_n make_v to_o come_v into_o our_o thought_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o our_o hand_n or_o mouth_n neither_o those_o likewise_o which_o do_v consider_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o which_o will_v have_v they_o only_a token_n or_o badge_n by_o which_o we_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o people_n or_o bare_a sign_n and_o not_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o work_v mighty_o in_o we_o and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o condemn_v they_o which_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n other_o than_o they_o which_o christ_n institute_v and_o those_o which_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o every_o one_o which_o receive_v the_o sign_n shall_v be_v say_v ever_o to_o receive_v true_o the_o thing_n itself_o chap._n xv._o of_o baptism_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a we_o also_o especial_o believe_v and_o confess_v of_o baptism_n thus_o i._o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o baptism_n 1â—_n mâ—t._n 28_o 1â—_n first_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherewith_o all_o man_n which_o either_o have_v profess_v true_a repentance_n of_o their_o fin_n do_v also_o profess_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o in_o god_n the_o father_n 7.14_o cor._n 7.14_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o at_o least_o be_v believe_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o covenant_n 6.19_o act._n 19.5_o 1._o cor._n 6.19_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o especial_o they_o which_o true_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v now_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n be_v seal_v by_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o their_o own_o man_n but_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v call_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o into_o participation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n 1.4_o eph._n 1.12_o eph._n 5.26_o apoc._n 5_o tit._n 3.5_o rom._n 6.4_o mar._n 1.4_o and_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o baptism_n as_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o bury_v into_o the_o death_n with_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n whereupon_o it_o have_v be_v usual_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n of_o new_a life_n ii_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n take_v place_n only_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o only_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o though_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o baptism_n and_o be_v true_o attribute_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instrument_n to_o work_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v such_o sacramental_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o and_o real_o perform_v but_o only_o in_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v endue_v with_o christ_n spirit_n since_o they_o only_o do_v believe_v right_o and_o do_v true_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v indeed_o with_o water_n but_o the_o elect_n only_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o do_v receive_v the_o sign_n but_o not_o all_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o offer_v by_o baptism_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a iii_o of_o what_o part_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n consist_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o unto_o the_o make_n of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n those_o two_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a which_o christ_n institute_v namely_o the_o simple_a element_n of_o water_n wherewith_o the_o party_n be_v wash_v either_o by_o dip_v in_o or_o by_o sprinkle_v upon_o and_o that_o form_n of_o word_n wherewith_o christ_n teach_v they_o to_o baptize_v that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nether_a do_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v use_v any_o form_n of_o word_n or_o add_v any_o thing_n else_o unto_o the_o water_n iv_o the_o young_a infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v we_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n that_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v of_o discretion_n which_o have_v profess_v repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v also_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o young_a child_n of_o such_o since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n 7.14_o 1._o cor._n 7.14_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a especial_o see_v god_n have_v no_o where_o alter_v that_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v to_o abraham_n for_o the_o mark_v of_o all_o with_o the_o figne_n of_o the_o covenant_n even_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a 19.14_o mat._n 19.14_o nay_o he_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o how_o far_o forth_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o needful_a to_o every_o one_o to_o salvation_n we_o believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n and_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o use_v if_o it_o may_v be_v use_v there_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o church_n and_o we_o think_v it_o so_o necessary_a unto_o every_o one_o to_o salvation_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o one_o die_v not_o wash_v with_o the_o water_n for_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o not_o upon_o contempt_n we_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v or_o wrap_v in_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v therefore_o save_v because_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o man_n grow_v be_v save_v because_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o indeed_o can_v suffer_v no_o contempt_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n vi_o baptism_n once_o right_o receive_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v again_o furthermore_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o circumcision_n be_v do_v only_o once_o in_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o succeed_v circumcision_n 2._o col._n 2._o be_v once_o right_o and_o lawful_o receive_v ought_v not_o again_o to_o be_v repeat_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v right_o and_o lawful_o administer_v when_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o true_a god_n christ_n and_o his_o office_n go_v before_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o then_o the_o party_n be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o that_o of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o for_o christ_n also_o once_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n 19.5_o act._n 19.5_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n ever_o do_v rebaptize_v any_o except_o those_o which_o paul_n do_v baptize_v who_o have_v not_o be_v right_o baptize_v vii_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n be_v perpetual_a now_o although_o we_o come_v but_o once_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v perpetual_a which_o virtue_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a plant_n into_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n which_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.26.27_o eph._n 5.26.27_o that_o he_o cleanse_v the_o church_n by_o wash_v of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spott_n or_o wrinkle_n 1.7_o 1._o joh._n 1.7_o and_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v daily_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v &_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v content_n with_o once_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v daily_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o
holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n our_o advocate_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o none_o other_o 50.16_o psa_fw-la 50.16_o for_o of_o call_v upon_o god_n alone_o there_o be_v express_v commandment_n since_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v and_o of_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n we_o lack_v not_o testimony_n and_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n 2.18_o deu._n 10.12_o mat._n 4.10_o col._n 2.18_o &_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v we_o to_o serve_v or_o worship_v any_o mere_a creature_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n so_o also_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 1.6_o joh._n 1.6_o much_o more_o than_o be_v that_o which_o be_v admit_v against_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n since_o the_o very_a heathen_a themselves_o think_v none_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o except_o he_o be_v think_v a_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o pray_v unto_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o god_n alone_o and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n even_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v daily_o rehearse_v do_v manifest_o teach_v ii_o a_o christian_n man_n may_v swear_v lawful_o we_o also_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_n man_n may_v swear_v 4.2_o jer._n 4.2_o lawful_o namely_o in_o truth_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o judgement_n in_o righteousness_n so_o that_o his_o oath_n be_v neither_o false_a nor_o rash_a nor_o unjust_a neither_o be_v it_o condemn_v that_o one_o shall_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o he_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o for_o a_o untruth_n and_o among_o all_o nation_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o oath_n have_v be_v use_v when_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n yea_o it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o matthew_n 5.12_o mat._n 5.35_o ja._n 5.12_o or_o of_o james_n in_o his_o epistle_n can_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o this_o for_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o oath_n and_o mean_v to_o declare_v a_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v a_o oathi_o iii_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v but_o by_o god_n we_o believe_v when_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o or_o take_v to_o witness_v of_o our_o conscience_n no_o other_o beside_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o swear_v but_o by_o he_o for_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o he_o alone_o must_v have_v his_o honour_n and_o worship_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o witness_n and_o revenger_n against_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o perform_v not_o that_o which_o by_o our_o oath_n we_o promise_v iu_o oath_n which_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_o take_v must_v be_v keep_v hereupon_o we_o confess_v that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o name_n in_o our_o oath_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o pledge_n all_o oath_n lawful_o take_v aught_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o also_o the_o law_n command_v neither_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v take_v in_o vain_a or_o in_o a_o untruth_n v._o oath_n upon_o ungodly_a and_o unjust_a matter_n such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v or_o be_v make_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v again_o since_o we_o ought_v to_o promise_v nothing_o that_o be_v unjust_a or_o ungodly_a namely_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n much_o less_o do_v we_o judge_v it_o lawful_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n or_o by_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v take_v we_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o oath_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v because_o in_o perform_v such_o a_o oath_n the_o sin_n be_v double_v 14.7_o mat._n 14.7_o as_o we_o read_v of_o herode_fw-la in_o the_o evangelist_n vi_o oath_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v though_o some_o such_o oath_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o unjust_a this_o also_o we_o add_v that_o all_o such_o oath_n as_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n 4_o c._n 22._o q._n 4_o though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o not_o unjust_a yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o therefore_o for_o example_n sake_n they_o which_o by_o oath_n promise_v perpetual_a single_a life_n which_o afterward_o they_o can_v keep_v without_o manifest_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n we_o judge_v that_o such_o aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o keep_v their_o oath_n vii_o error_n we_o disallow_v therefore_o those_o which_o pray_v unto_o idol_n dead_a man_n thing_n without_o life_n or_o do_v worship_n they_o we_o disallow_v also_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o simple_o condemn_v all_o oath_n and_o affirm_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o oath_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n as_o also_o those_o which_o call_v to_o witness_v to_o their_o soul_n other_o beside_o god_n last_o those_o which_o hold_v that_o their_o oath_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v ungodlie_a and_o can_v without_o great_a offence_n be_v perform_v yet_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v full_o keep_v and_o observe_v chap._n xxiii_o of_o christ_n church_n in_o general_n sigh_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n do_v consist_v of_o those_o which_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n with_o which_o as_o with_o instrument_n man_n be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n be_v not_o administer_v but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n with_o hope_n love_n repentance_n and_o care_v to_o do_v good_a work_n do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n worth_a the_o labour_n to_o declare_v what_o our_o faith_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n the_o rather_o because_o about_o this_o article_n chief_o there_o be_v so_o great_a controversy_n and_o first_o of_o all_o of_o christ_n church_n in_o general_a so_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o do_v we_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o purpose_n afterward_o to_o speak_v several_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o the_o thing_n thereunto_o pertain_v i._o the_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ii_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o description_n thereof_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o understand_v a_o certain_a number_n and_o company_n well_o know_v to_o god_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n not_o only_o choose_v and_o predestinate_v to_o have_v a_o perpetual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o love_v among_o themselves_o mutual_o with_o a_o perpetual_a and_o sincere_a love_n but_o also_o of_o those_o which_o in_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v effectual_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o other_o and_o join_v to_o their_o head_n christ_n and_o so_o true_o make_v saint_n which_o number_n be_v begin_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o gather_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o perpetual_a line_n &_o band_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o partly_o already_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o partly_o yet_o on_o earth_n war_a with_o many_o enemy_n for_o christ_n preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_a and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v keep_v aswell_o public_o as_o private_o iii_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n consist_v of_o many_o for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n consist_v of_o many_o as_o a_o body_n compact_v of_o many_o member_n call_v the_o same_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v into_o many_o member_n and_o also_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n 11.10_o eph._n 1.23_o joh._n 10.3_o heb._n 11.10_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o acitie_n consist_v of_o many_o
citizen_n and_o such_o other_o like_o name_n iv_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a already_o incorporate_a into_o christ_n now_o that_o these_o many_o of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v none_o but_o elect_v already_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o endue_v with_o christ_n holiness_n the_o same_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o teach_v both_o in_o other_o place_n &_o chief_o to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o say_v 1_o eph._n 1_o we_o be_v all_o choose_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v redemption_n in_o he_o and_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n it_o be_v therefore_o such_o a_o body_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n be_v join_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n both_o to_o the_o head_n christ_n &_o among_o themselves_o and_o be_v quicken_v or_o have_v life_n from_o the_o head_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o holiness_n so_o that_o this_o whole_a body_n be_v true_o holy_a and_o call_v the_o holy_a church_n v._o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o from_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n do_v we_o exclude_v the_o angel_n both_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o angel_n therein_o and_o also_o because_o they_o with_o we_o be_v likewise_o gather_v into_o our_o body_n 229_o heb._n 12.22_o eph._n 1.10_o col._n 2.10_o apo._n 229_o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n and_o christ_n be_v express_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n yea_o and_o also_o because_o they_o call_v themselves_o our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o have_v the_o sane_a father_n with_o we_o and_o serve_v the_o same_o god_n and_o we_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o together_o in_o the_o same_o city_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n last_o they_o be_v also_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o saint_n vi_o the_o reprobate_a hypocrite_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o right_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o reprobate_a hypocrite_n though_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n and_o live_v among_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v not_o true_o join_v to_o the_o head_n christ_n nor_o endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o not_o true_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 2.19_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o of_o certain_a hypocrite_n they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o as_o filth_n from_o the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o us._n they_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o last_o do_v fall_v from_o christ_n and_o keep_v not_o that_o perpetual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o his_o saint_n howsoever_o great_a and_o rare_a man_n they_o seem_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n yea_o and_o hold_v the_o government_n over_o the_o christian_n common_a wealth_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o be_v member_n of_o satan_n not_o of_o christ_n whosoever_o have_v the_o spirit_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n vii_o that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v one_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v one_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n 4.4.5.6_o eph._n 4.4.5.6_o because_o there_o ever_o be_v &_o be_v one_o only_a body_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o head_n one_o only_a spirit_n by_o which_o all_o the_o member_n be_v knit_v unto_o the_o body_n only_o one_o god_n to_o the_o serve_v of_o who_o and_o glorify_v for_o ever_o we_o be_v all_o choose_a and_o call_v one_o only_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a believer_n one_o salvation_n &_o last_o one_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o all_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o christ_n ever_o call_v the_o church_n one_o &_o one_o flock_n wherefore_o we_o make_v that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n no_o other_o but_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o call_v it_o one_o of_o all_o time_n of_o all_o place_n and_o all_o person_n join_v with_o christ_n &_o consequent_o one_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o which_o they_o that_o make_v a_o utter_a sever_n and_o departure_n we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o body_n viii_o of_o the_o christian_n church_n there_o be_v one_o only_a head_n jesus_n christ_n hereupon_o we_o be_v strengthen_v in_o this_o belief_n that_o since_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n there_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v yet_o therefore_o one_o only_a head_n of_o it_o by_o this_o name_n head_n we_o mean_v he_o which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o world_n beginning_n to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v it_o that_o he_o may_v join_v it_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v quicken_v it_o that_o he_o may_v deck_v it_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v kindle_v it_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o heavenly_a love_n that_o he_o may_v effectual_o move_v it_o to_o all_o good_a affection_n and_o good_a work_n that_o he_o may_v evermore_o govern_v it_o &_o keep_v it_o for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o head_n towards_o the_o whole_a body_n beside_o daily_a experience_n in_o nature_n we_o learn_v also_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o who_o can_v perform_v have_v and_o will_v perform_v this_o to_o the_o church_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o beside_o christ_n jesus_n mean_v while_o not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v one_o head_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o hypocritical_a church_n since_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o same_o 1.18_o eph._n 1.22_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 5.23_o col._n 1.18_o but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a head_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n ix_o this_o church_n be_v true_o holy_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v this_o church_n therefore_o to_o be_v true_o holy_a because_o it_o have_v a_o head_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a &_o make_v it_o holy_a because_o no_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o it_o because_o from_o he_o it_o draw_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o because_o whatsoever_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o head_n that_o be_v whole_o impute_v to_o every_o member_n x._o it_o be_v also_o true_o catholic_a we_o also_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_o catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a because_o the_o head_n thereof_o be_v also_o catholic_a and_o everlasting_a at_o all_o time_n even_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o join_v unto_o himself_o member_n out_o of_o all_o place_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o all_o nation_n and_o govern_v and_o preserve_v they_o to_o himself_o for_o eternal_a blessedness_n xi_o this_o one_o church_n be_v partly_o in_o heaven_n triumphant_a and_o partly_o on_o earth_n militant_a but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o church_n though_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v one_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o distinct_a that_o one_o part_n be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n already_o raise_v from_o death_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n another_o part_n on_o earth_n fight_v still_o with_o flesh_n &_o blood_n with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n whereupon_o arise_v that_o usual_a distinction_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a church_n chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n albeit_o by_o this_o which_o we_o have_v confess_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n every_o one_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o we_o believe_v particular_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n yet_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v more_o clear_o &_o plain_o be_v know_v we_o have_v purpose_v to_o declare_v our_o opinion_n of_o this_o church_n several_o partly_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a in_o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n to_o this_o and_o partly_o adjoin_v the_o property_n of_o this_o peouliarly_a i._o a_o description_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n we_o therefore_o believe_v 1.4_o eph._n 1.4_o
that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o man_n choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n creation_n 18.20_o mar._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.15_o rom._n 10.14_o eph._n 1.22_o mat._n 18.20_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o time_n from_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n and_o so_o make_v true_o just_a and_o holy_a wheresoever_o they_o be_v 13.4_o joh._n 10_o 27_o &_o 13.4_o and_o whether_o few_o or_o many_o do_v profess_v from_o their_o heart_n &_o soul_n the_o same_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o same_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o same_o brotherly_a love_n among_o themselves_o and_o charity_n to_o ward_n all_o man_n do_v preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7_o rom._n 7_o do_v administer_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v sober_o right_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n meanwhile_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o flesh_n ever_o warrfair_v for_o christ_n and_o fight_v against_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n 6.12_o eph._n 6.12_o and_o against_o the_o world_n either_o allure_a they_o to_o sin_n or_o persecute_v they_o for_o christ_n or_o last_o against_o the_o devil_n 13_o mat._n 13_o and_o by_o patience_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n among_o who_o also_o many_o reprobate_n &_o naughty_a hypocrite_n do_v live_v 2.19_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o and_o profess_v the_o same_o christ_n but_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o the_o church_n so_o their_o wickedness_n can_v take_v away_o the_o church_n nor_o extinguish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v 13_o mat._n 13_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o hypocrite_n also_o which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v contain_v since_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o flower_n wherein_o there_o be_v corn_n and_o chafe_v to_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v wheat_n and_o tare_n to_o a_o net_n 25.1_o mat._n 25.1_o wherein_o be_v good_a fish_n and_o bad_a to_o the_o company_n of_o ten_o virgin_n wherein_o some_o be_v wise_a and_o some_o foolish_a 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o but_o yet_o that_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o lord_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v such_o a_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v 2.19_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o and_o john_n confirm_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n this_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n for_o it_o have_v manifest_a testimony_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ii_o difference_n between_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a church_n so_o although_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o each_o part_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o militant_a consist_v only_o of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o other_o have_v also_o the_o bless_a angel_n join_v and_o present_a we_o have_v also_o here_o need_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o discipline_n of_o manner_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v in_o heaven_n likewise_o from_o that_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n exclude_v in_o this_o there_o be_v ever_o ill_o mingle_v with_o good_a and_o there_o those_o heavenly_a brethren_n have_v as_o it_o be_v receive_v a_o token_n of_o freedom_n do_v triumph_n and_o rejoice_v over_o those_o vanquish_a enemy_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n but_o we_o must_v still_o fight_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o world_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a speech_n as_o stranger_n to_o the_o lord_n last_o that_o be_v evermore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n nor_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o any_o change_n which_o can_v certain_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n iii_o so_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n one_o and_o the_o same_o &_o that_o catholic_a that_o yet_o it_o fare_v not_o ever_o after_o one_o sort_n &_o it_o may_v be_v part_v into_o diverse_a particular_a church_n we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o that_o albeit_o this_o militant_a be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v one_o and_o that_o a_o catholic_a church_n since_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o in_o all_o place_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n who_o couple_v to_o himself_o into_o one_o body_n all_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o all_o people_n yet_o the_o same_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v ever_o fare_v or_o show_v itself_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n &_o be_v distinguish_v into_o many_o particular_a church_n as_o into_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a member_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n place_n and_o people_n for_o it_o be_v after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n before_o sin_n and_o another_o after_o sin_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o among_o the_o patriarch_n otherwise_o under_o the_o law_n and_o otherwise_o under_o grace_n and_o otherwise_o in_o christ_n time_n among_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o otherwise_o after_o christ_n glorification_n gather_v aswell_o of_o jew_n as_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n but_o in_o diverse_a neither_o of_o one_o people_n but_o of_o diverse_a and_o many_a neither_o observe_v always_o and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o ceremony_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o before_o &_o another_o after_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o of_o the_o new_a &_o as_o we_o read_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v they_o the_o old_a people_n and_o the_o new_a likewise_o one_o church_n be_v at_o rome_n another_o at_o corinthus_n another_o at_o ephesus_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n iv_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n consist_v one_o catholic_a church_n again_o albeit_o for_o these_o many_o and_o diverse_a respect_n already_o declare_v there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a &_o particular_a church_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o substance_n there_o have_v ever_o consist_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n of_o they_o all_o 2.15.18_o eph._n 2.15.18_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o holy_a one_o because_o it_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n 4.5_o eph._n 4.5_o under_o one_o head_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n of_o all_o man_n &_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n catholic_a because_o it_o stretch_v to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o consist_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o person_n &_o people_n 2.20_o eph._n 2.20_o apostolic_a because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o prophet_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n last_o holy_a not_o because_o it_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o continual_a repentance_n and_o faith_n no_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o it_o but_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o all_o because_o also_o it_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o sanctifi_v and_o regenerate_v it_o last_o because_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v without_o wrinkle_n 5.27_o eph._n 5.27_o namely_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o spouse_n thereof_o v._o particular_a church_n how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a church_n or_o not_o and_o hereby_o we_o believe_v every_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n gather_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o by_o those_o thing_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n have_v will_v they_o to_o be_v build_v 20_o mat._n 28.19_o 20_o namely_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o those_o church_n we_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o
rite_n and_o ceremony_n wherein_o the_o unity_n be_v be_v pollute_v with_o diverse_a superstition_n yea_o and_o especial_o if_o also_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n be_v corrupt_v and_o whole_o disorder_v so_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o what_o if_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n also_o be_v banish_v from_o they_o and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o preach_v and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n what_o also_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o there_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v silent_a but_o shall_v be_v constrain_v either_o to_o deny_v god_n truth_n and_o to_o subscribe_v to_o devilish_a untrueth_n or_o else_o to_o spill_v thy_o life_n and_o blood_n xvii_o he_o which_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o thereby_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o apostasy_n or_o a_o backslide_n from_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n thereof_o because_o we_o will_v no_o long_o communicate_v with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o ungodly_a superstition_n &_o idolatrous_a service_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n service_n and_o discipline_n renew_v through_o god_n benefit_n by_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n we_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o they_o do_v a_o exceed_a injury_n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n sith_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v do_v no_o otherwise_o nor_o do_v than_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v by_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o counsel_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o xviii_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v especial_o forbid_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o tit._n 3.10_o rom._n 16.17_o ca._n 24_o q._n 1_o c._n 24_o &_o 26_o &_o q._n 3._o c._n 9_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o idolater_n and_o obstinate_a apostate_n and_o heretic_n in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n nor_o otherwise_o do_v the_o father_n teach_v as_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o witness_n even_o in_o the_o canon_n then_o that_o not_o only_o if_o there_o be_v a_o man_n but_o also_o if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o renounce_v the_o faith_n 29._o c._n 24._o q._n 1._o c._n 29._o &_o hold_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o in_o which_o christ_n doctrine_n abide_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v neither_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o celebrate_v of_o the_o father_n that_o which_o then_o flourish_v &_o be_v holy_a and_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o it_o constant_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n drip_v away_o but_o now_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v and_o what_o service_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v too_o too_o well_o know_v we_o therefore_o moreover_o protest_v that_o we_o have_v make_v no_o other_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v but_o as_o we_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o as_o we_o must_v needs_o obey_v god_n so_o command_v we_o and_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v still_o abide_v in_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n we_o have_v judge_v it_o our_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o return_v at_o length_n to_o the_o same_o again_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o this_o filthy_a pollute_a romish_a company_n xix_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o respect_n for_o we_o have_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n forsake_v the_o ehurch_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o even_o from_o itself_o and_o from_o the_o old_a and_o sound_a church_n nether_a be_v we_o go_v with_o any_o other_o meaning_n but_o that_o if_o it_o will_v return_v amend_v and_o reform_v to_o the_o ancient_a state_n we_o will_v also_o return_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o it_o and_o in_o their_o own_o congregation_n which_o that_o it_o may_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o beseech_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n for_o what_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v of_o every_o good_a man_n they_o that_o where_o we_o be_v by_o our_o baptism_n bear_v a_o new_a there_o we_o may_v live_v even_o to_o our_o life_n end_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o hier._n zanchius_n with_o my_o whole_a family_n pronounce_v this_o to_o be_v witness_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n xx._n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o err_v but_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v we_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v it_o be_v so_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o same_o whole_o &_o all_o of_o it_o to_o err_v because_o it_o ever_o preserve_v in_o some_o godly_a man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o pure_a and_o sound_o by_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o posterity_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o tend_v which_o paul_n say_v 3.15_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v always_o reserve_v since_o there_o be_v ever_o more_o some_o congregation_n great_a or_o small_a wherein_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v sound_a but_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v ever_o good_a and_o bad_a mingle_v together_o we_o know_v the_o reason_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o first_o in_o these_o congregation_n either_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v or_o else_o with_o it_o untruethe_n be_v also_o teach_v for_o where_o no_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v there_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o church_n if_o therefore_o together_o with_o the_o truth_n there_o may_v also_o false_a assertion_n be_v teach_v how_o can_v that_o congregation_n be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v err_v when_o it_o do_v manifest_o err_v and_o if_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o teach_v than_o the_o reprobate_a hypocrite_n which_o believe_v it_o not_o do_v always_o err_v when_o they_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o of_o they_o be_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n the_o great_a number_n as_o for_o the_o godly_a 24.24_o mat._n 24.24_o though_o they_o be_v never_o suffer_v so_o to_o err_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n and_o perish_v christ_n himself_o say_v etc._n gal._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1.11_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o elect_n can_v not_o be_v seduce_v no_o not_o by_o the_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n of_o antichrist_n namely_o not_o to_o the_o end_n &_o to_o their_o destruction_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v err_v aswell_o every_o one_o several_o as_o many_o gather_v together_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v manifest_o teach_v by_o the_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o by_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v to_o godly_a and_o holy_a bishop_n and_o their_o church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n xxi_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n peter_n doubtless_o do_v err_v at_o antioch_n &_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o more_o in_o that_o of_o galatia_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v most_o gross_o err_v though_o they_o be_v soon_o after_o call_v back_o again_o by_o the_o apostle_n from_o their_o error_n david_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o very_a sheep_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v 119.176_o psal_n 119.176_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o why_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n needful_a for_o all_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o can_v not_o err_v sith_o therefore_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o same_o a_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n have_v often_o and_o do_v often_o err_v &_o that_o hypocrite_n be_v never_o endue_v
christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n and_o this_o house_n we_o be_v that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5.23_o eph._n 5.23_o &_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n ii_o christ_n order_v his_o church_n partly_o by_o himself_o and_o partly_o by_o assistance_n of_o fellow_n labourer_n but_o the_o government_n wherewith_o christ_n guide_v his_o church_n we_o know_v to_o be_v two_o fold_n one_o wherein_o he_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n without_o any_o help_n or_o service_n of_o man_n 1.23_o phil._n 2.13_o eph._n 1.23_o reign_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o perform_v and_o be_v even_o all_o in_o all_o and_o move_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a defend_v we_o from_o evil_a against_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n the_o other_o wherein_o he_o so_o guide_v the_o church_n as_o he_o also_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v the_o help_n and_o ministry_n of_o other_o aswell_o angel_n as_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o angel_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 3.5.9_o 1._o cor._n 3.5.9_o and_o of_o man_n he_o say_v we_o be_v god_n minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v for_o like_v as_o in_o a_o man_n the_o head_n of_o itself_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o live_v &_o work_v chief_o therein_o do_v so_o rule_v the_o whole_a body_n that_o it_o also_o use_v the_o help_n of_o every_o member_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n bear_v himself_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n or_o that_o he_o need_v our_o ministry_n but_o do_v it_o for_o our_o necessity_n yea_o for_o our_o manifest_a commodity_n and_o honour_n iii_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n by_o the_o way_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n since_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o send_v either_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n but_o to_o perform_v other_o duty_n &_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n invisible_a neither_o come_v they_o ordinary_o always_o and_o to_o all_o but_o at_o such_o time_n and_o to_o such_o person_n as_o god_n send_v they_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v apparent_a and_o perpetual_a and_o pertain_v to_o every_o one_o iv_o it_o be_v most_o advise_o do_v that_o angel_n shall_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o man_n and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v most_o wise_o and_o advise_o do_v of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v teach_v in_o his_o church_n not_o by_o angel_n but_o by_o man_n both_o because_o we_o can_v not_o more_o willing_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v inform_v familiar_o of_o our_o equal_n then_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o spirit_n of_o a_o far_o differ_a nature_n with_o a_o unaquainted_a majesty_n and_o also_o because_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v deceive_v of_o satan_n false_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o transform_v himself_o to_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o those_o sure_o in_o our_o judgement_n be_v two_o not_o the_o least_o cause_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v make_v a_o man_n and_o our_o brother_n and_o familiar_a and_o like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v only_o except_v whereto_o that_o same_o tend_v 1.1_o heb._n 4.15_o heb._n 2.12_o heb._n 1.1_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o that_o same_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n namely_o be_v now_o make_v man_n and_o live_v familiar_o in_o the_o church_n v._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n especial_o who_o ministry_n christ_n use_v to_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o there_o be_v not_o one_o member_n in_o this_o whole_a great_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o to_o some_o profit_n of_o the_o other_o member_n 12.7_o 1._o cor._n 12.7_o and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o paul_n teach_v yet_o we_o acknowledge_v two_o principal_a kind_n of_o man_n who_o help_n and_o service_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v for_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o first_o teacher_n and_o other_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n sacrament_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n then_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o ministery_n or_o office_n we_o confound_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o very_a diverse_a among_o which_o difference_n this_o also_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o teacher_n be_v always_o very_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n but_o of_o politic_a magistrate_n not_o so_o since_o the_o former_a the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o but_o the_o other_o it_o often_o have_v want_v and_o may_v want_v they_o vi_o about_o what_o matter_n especial_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v employ_v but_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_n piety_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o continual_a repentance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o last_o in_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n so_o also_o we_o acknowledge_v three_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n first_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v up_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n second_o to_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o last_o to_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o do_v belong_v to_o order_n and_o to_o decency_n and_o do_v make_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 14.40_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o edification_n neither_o think_v we_o that_o any_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o minister_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o for_o edification_n &_o therefore_o we_o deny_v that_o one_o bishop_n or_o all_o bishop_n together_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n or_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n to_o bring_v new_a rite_n into_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v any_o law_n which_o may_v bind_v conscience_n or_o may_v be_v think_v equal_a to_o god_n law_n to_o forbid_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o leave_v free_a or_o last_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v have_v or_o true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n xxi_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v also_o prince_n their_o political_a authority_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o way_n we_o disallow_v not_o but_o that_o bishop_n which_o be_v also_o prince_n beside_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o have_v also_o their_o political_a rite_n and_o secular_a power_n even_o as_o other_o prince_n have_v the_o law_n of_o command_v in_o secular_a cause_n the_o law_n of_o the_o sword_n some_o of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o choose_v and_o confirm_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o of_o direct_v and_o order_v other_o political_a matter_n and_o to_o constrain_v people_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n to_o do_v they_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v that_o their_o political_a commandment_n which_o may_v be_v keep_v without_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o their_o subject_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n 13.1.2_o rom._n 13.1.2_o and_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v 2.17_o 1._o pet._n 2.17_o and_o that_o we_o
ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o prince_n and_o ruler_n in_o all_o fear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o curteousse_n but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o unjust_a xxii_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a aswell_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o other_o marriage_n of_o marriage_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o behooveful_a to_o honesty_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o and_o consequent_o to_o the_o true_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v as_o free_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o marry_v since_o christ_n forbid_v it_o to_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n nay_o speak_v of_o single_a life_n he_o say_v that_o not_o all_o man_n do_v receive_v this_o namely_o to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n mean_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o round_a word_n expound_v 13.4_o 1._o cor._n 7.9_o heb._n 13.4_o namely_o he_o which_o can_v contain_v he_o must_v marry_v a_o wife_n for_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n &_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a as_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o confess_v xxiii_o it_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a if_o any_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n abstain_v from_o marriage_n mean_o while_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v of_o god_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o pure_a single_a life_n they_o may_v more_o fit_o attend_v upon_o divine_a cause_n and_o more_o easy_o serve_v the_o church_n than_o they_o which_o be_v marry_v by_o reason_n of_o many_o grievous_a care_n and_o trouble_n which_o marriage_n bring_v with_o it_o and_o whereby_o often_o time_n even_o against_o our_o will_n we_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o follow_v the_o divine_a cause_n to_o deal_v in_o domestical_a and_o troublesome_a business_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v the_o unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n 7.32_o 1._o cor._n 7.32_o how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o as_o these_o man_n have_v their_o just_a commendation_n which_o do_v therefore_o take_v a_o wife_n that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o a_o clean_a and_o pure_a conscience_n to_o god_n so_o also_o do_v we_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v who_o therefore_o choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o chaste_a single_a life_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o employ_v their_o labour_n on_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o do_v live_v so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v xxiv_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v contract_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v reverent_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o we_o know_v and_o confess_v 7.39_o 1._o cor._n 7.39_o that_o all_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v contract_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o by_o honest_a custom_n of_o all_o place_n and_o be_v reverent_o to_o be_v esteem_v 19.9_o mat._n 19.9_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o lawful_a wife_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n but_o if_o any_o unbelieve_a woman_n through_o hate_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o remain_v with_o a_o believe_a husband_n he_o ought_v not_o by_o force_n to_o keep_v she_o for_o one_o that_o be_v faithful_a be_v not_o in_o subjection_n in_o such_o thing_n 7.15_o 1._o cor._n 7.15_o but_o god_n have_v call_v they_o in_o peace_n xxv_o both_o he_o which_o have_v put_v away_o a_o adulteress_n &_o he_o which_o be_v forsake_v of_o a_o unbeliever_n may_v no_o less_o contract_n new_a marriage_n than_o he_o who_o wife_n be_v dead_a we_o also_o believe_v that_o aswell_o he_o which_o have_v lawful_o put_v away_o a_o adulteress_n or_o be_v forsake_v of_o a_o bnbeleever_n may_v marry_v again_o as_o he_o who_o former_a wife_n be_v dead_a for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ever_o most_o true_a and_o profitable_a to_o all_o unmarried_a person_n and_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o remain_v even_o as_o i_o but_o if_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v let_v they_o marry_v 7.8_o 1._o cor._n 7.8_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v xxvi_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v judge_v of_o matrimonial_a controversy_n but_o we_o allow_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o lawful_a knowledge_n judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o christian_n magistrate_n if_o there_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o that_o some_o godly_a skilful_a and_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o these_o matter_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v rash_o or_o unaduised_o lest_o every_o one_o shall_v think_v lawful_a whatsoever_o he_o list_v but_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v lawful_o to_o edification_n and_o without_o injury_n to_o any_o 2.24_o 1._o cor._n 14.26_o rom._n 2.24_o and_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v through_o we_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o infidel_n xxvii_o they_o which_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v christian_o instruct_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v in_o learning_n and_o honest_a art_n with_o these_o be_v join_v the_o care_n of_o child_n we_o therefore_o believe_v it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o continual_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o that_o each_o several_a man_n have_v a_o care_n to_o instruct_v his_o child_n in_o true_a godliness_n in_o christian_n duty_n in_o learning_n and_o honest_a art_n but_o also_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n thereunto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a and_o profitable_a both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n whereto_o belong_v both_o public_a grammar_n school_n exercise_n of_o honest_a art_n and_o ecclesiastical_a catechizing_n xxviii_o minister_n with_o their_o family_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v god_n of_o stipend_n and_o church_n god_n with_o honest_a and_o liberal_a stipend_n we_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n can_v well_o be_v govern_v unless_o such_o necessary_a maintenance_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o minister_n as_o whereby_o they_o and_o their_o family_n may_v live_v in_o a_o honest_a estate_n for_o no_o man_n except_o he_o have_v whereupon_o to_o live_v 10.10_o mat._n 10.10_o can_v do_v his_o duty_n &_o christ_n say_v the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v large_o thereof_o in_o more_o them_z one_o place_n etc._n 1._o cor._n 9.7_o etc._n etc._n show_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o minister_n which_o serve_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o church_n what_o so_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o &c_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o &c_n &c_n and_o that_o they_o have_v good_a right_a to_o demand_v the_o same_o so_o far_o from_o offence_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o some_o will_v cavil_n yet_o notwithstanding_o covetousness_n aswell_o in_o all_o other_o as_o chief_o in_o minister_n we_o do_v with_o the_o apostle_n utter_o condemn_v 3.3.8_o 1._o tim._n 3.3.8_o as_o also_o we_o allow_v not_o prodigality_n and_o we_o teach_v that_o both_o these_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v xxix_o the_o church_n good_n shall_v not_o be_v waste_v but_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o other_o godly_a use_n and_o whereas_o many_o good_n have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o in_o some_o place_n be_v give_v to_o church_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o prince_n &_o other_o godly_a person_n we_o judge_v that_o if_o any_o church_n have_v such_o good_n great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o waste_v nor_o convert_v into_o profane_a use_n and_o much_o less_o into_o sacrilegious_a use_n nor_o feign_a to_o be_v so_o convert_v but_o to_o be_v only_o bestow_v upon_o that_o purpose_n whereto_o they_o be_v give_v even_o to_o a_o godly_a intent_n and_o we_o well_o allow_v of_o that_o ancient_a partition_n of_o church_n good_n where_o one_o part_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o the_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d deuâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o family_n another_o to_o the_o clerk_n that_o be_v to_o student_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o they_o that_o attend_v on_o the_o church_n the_o three_o part_n to_o poor_a people_n and_o traveller_n a_o four_o part_n to_o repair_v of_o church_n and_o school_n to_o which_o part_n also_o belong_v not_o only_o the_o house_n of_o
minister_n teacher_n student_n library_n and_o book_n all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n and_o thing_n necessary_a for_o church_n and_o school_n but_o also_o spital_n and_o hospital_n and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n where_o such_o live_v as_o be_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v relieve_v and_o care_v for_o of_o the_o church_n xxx_o what_o manner_n of_o temple_n or_o church_n christian_n ought_v to_o have_v what_o language_n to_o use_v therein_o ceremony_n of_o church_n and_o ceremony_n what_o habit_n &_o apparel_n what_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o who_o they_o must_v pray_v and_o last_o that_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o since_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o cause_n why_o faithful_a people_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v be_v be_v wont_a and_o aught_o to_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o city_n town_n and_o village_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o private_o among_o themselves_o daily_o nourish_v a_o common_a faith_n by_o godly_a conference_n &_o practice_v mutual_a charity_n by_o christian_n duty_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o certain_a place_n &_o at_o certain_a know_v time_n public_o to_o praise_v &_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o perform_v public_a work_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a which_o thing_n indeed_o can_v be_v do_v without_o language_n without_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n therefore_o concern_v they_o also_o what_o our_o opinion_n be_v we_o will_v briesty_a declare_v see_v it_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n &_o all_o show_n of_o superstition_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v we_o judge_v that_o true_a piety_n and_o the_o church_n edification_n require_v church_n temple_n or_o church_n first_o concern_v place_n that_o if_o they_o may_v use_v the_o old_a and_o profane_a temple_n the_o same_o must_v be_v clean_o purge_v of_o all_o idol_n and_o all_o relic_n and_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n 6.16_o 1_o cor._n 6.16_o for_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n language_n language_n moreover_o no_o language_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o what_o edification_n can_v come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o unknown_a language_n 28_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 28_o the_o apostle_n sure_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n which_o speak_v language_n if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n thirdlie_o all_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o all_o those_o ornament_n garment_n garment_n which_o do_v rather_o beseem_v the_o profane_a theater_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o sacred_a temple_n of_o christian_n and_o which_o rather_o tend_v to_o delight_v the_o flesh_n they_o to_o edify_v the_o spirit_n but_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n with_o most_o high_a reverence_n and_o modesty_n as_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o albeit_o concern_v the_o fashion_n of_o garment_n which_o minister_n ought_v public_o to_o wear_v either_o in_o their_o ministry_n or_o out_o of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o stand_v upon_o that_o for_o it_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v trouble_v yet_o where_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n rather_o to_o be_v approve_v holie-day_n holie-day_n four_o that_o upon_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o congregation_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o make_v a_o holy_a assembly_n since_o we_o see_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o day_n have_v be_v religious_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o that_o holy_a business_n next_o unto_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o can_v not_o but_o allow_v of_o the_o hallow_n of_o those_o day_n likewise_o wherein_o we_o keep_v the_o memory_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o circumcision_n his_o passion_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n his_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n upon_o other_o day_n even_o as_o each_o church_n shall_v think_v to_o be_v convenient_a so_o also_o let_v they_o call_v a_o holy_a assembly_n to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prayer_n or_o collect_v 2.16_o col._n 2.16_o but_o evermore_o let_v all_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n be_v far_o from_o they_o prayer_n prayer_n fiftlie_o that_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n without_o invocation_n of_o angel_n or_o any_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a even_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v and_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o old_a collecte_v 13.56_o heb._n 13.56_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o god_n own_o commandment_n who_o will_v have_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o the_o mouth_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o only_o ceremony_n ceremony_n six_o concern_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o piety_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o bitter_o and_o sharp_o be_v controvert_v as_o though_o the_o contention_n be_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n but_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o every_o congregation_n in_o free_a choice_n as_o we_o read_v in_o socrates_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a church_n concern_v which_o matter_n in_o general_n we_o allow_v and_o embrace_v both_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n to_o lanuarius_fw-la 119_o tom._n 2._o ep_n 118_o &_o 119_o for_o these_o tend_v to_o the_o church_n edification_n xxxi_o public_a fast_n ought_v sometime_o to_o be_v command_v and_o the_o same_o be_v most_o profitable_a &_o commendable_a fast_n of_o fast_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v be_v constrain_v to_o they_o it_o appertain_v also_o to_o a_o profitable_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o private_a fast_n be_v in_o man_n free_a choice_n so_o also_o to_o the_o public_a fast_n all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v counsel_v but_o no_o man_n to_o be_v constrain_v the_o commodity_n of_o fast_n can_v sufficient_o be_v commend_v yea_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v very_o needful_a so_o that_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o command_v public_a fast_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o some_o grievous_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o that_o by_o they_o we_o can_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mitigation_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o that_o by_o tame_v of_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o fervent_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n &_o to_o appease_v he_o by_o faithful_a invocation_n by_o the_o way_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n edification_n that_o no_o man_n conscience_n be_v compel_v and_o bind_v unto_o such_o fast_n since_o they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o free_a willing_a and_o true_o humble_v spirit_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o alm_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v not_o with_o heaviness_n or_o upon_o constraint_n but_o as_o every_o man_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n xxxii_o at_o no_o time_n meat_n choice_n of_o meat_n not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a fast_n the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v forbid_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n hereof_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o at_o no_o time_n either_o of_o fast_n or_o not_o fast_n any_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v forbid_v to_o any_o since_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v defile_v a_o man_n 4.1.3_o mat._n 15.11_o tit._n 1.15_o 1._o tim._n 4.1.3_o but_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o doctrine_n who_o command_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n for_o religion_n sake_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o doctrine_n therefore_o how_o can_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o church_n edification_n xxxiii_o sick_a people_n must_v be_v visit_v burial_n of_o sick-man_n and_o burial_n comfort_v and_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o be_v die_a must_v be_v acompany_v with_o prayer_n &_o commend_v to_o christ_n &_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a reverent_o bury_v neither_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o take_v less_o care_n of_o the_o sick_a them_z of_o the_o whole_a nor_o of_o the_o dead_a then_o of_o the_o live_n see_v all_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o body_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o
it_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o godly_a and_o wife_n man_n be_v appoint_v which_o may_v visit_v the_o sick_a person_n comfort_v they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o sick_a person_n be_v call_v of_o god_n forth_o of_o this_o world_n to_o encourage_v and_o animate_v they_o to_o their_o departure_n as_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o go_v forth_o of_o their_o body_n do_v present_o pass_v into_o heaven_n to_o christ_n convey_v thither_o by_o christ_n spirit_n and_o accompany_v with_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o also_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o accompany_v those_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n with_o their_o prayer_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o so_o commend_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o body_n be_v with_o reverence_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o grave_n as_o our_o church_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o their_o deed_n do_v teach_v open_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o indeed_o destroy_v but_o shall_v again_o in_o their_o time_n be_v restore_v and_o raise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o that_o eternal_a mean_o while_o the_o grave_n and_o churchyard_n or_o burial_n place_n must_v be_v keep_v decent_o and_o religious_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o &_o the_o child_n parent_n kinsman_n and_o alliance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v comfort_v &_o all_o those_o office_n of_o humanity_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v we_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v unto_o they_o and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o if_o so_o be_v any_o psalm_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v any_o where_o song_n in_o carry_v of_o the_o course_n or_o any_o sermon_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n after_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o also_o some_o honest_a mention_n may_v be_v make_v of_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a who_o religious_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o we_o do_v not_o disallow_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o the_o comfort_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o live_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o believe_v also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a loose_v from_o their_o body_n do_v present_o pass_v into_o heaven_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o prayer_n yet_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v promote_v and_o set_v forward_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o 34_o the_o church_n can_v right_o be_v govern_v without_o lawful_a free_a and_o christian_n meeting_n and_o synod_n of_o minister_n synod_n of_o synod_n this_o also_o we_o be_v assure_o persuade_v as_o we_o learn_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o continual_a experience_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o right_o be_v govern_v unless_o at_o know_a time_n there_o be_v meeting_n of_o minister_n aswell_o private_a in_o each_o several_a church_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v consistory_n or_o consultation_n synedria_n synedria_n as_o also_o public_a and_o common_a in_o each_o province_n &_o kingdom_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v provincial_a synod_n yea_o and_o also_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o people_n in_o christendom_n which_o be_v call_v general_a counsel_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v upon_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o health_n preservation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n every_o once_o free_a opinion_n may_v be_v hear_v &_o each_o thing_n conclude_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o out_o of_o other_o the_o most_o approve_a counsel_n as_o we_o read_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v 35_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n wherein_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n discipline_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o discipline_n and_o without_o discipline_n it_o can_v be_v rule_v aright_o discipline_n be_v a_o mean_n and_o institution_n wherein_o we_o as_o scholar_n of_o christ_n do_v learn_v in_o his_o school_n how_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n aswell_o public_o as_o private_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o our_o own_o salvation_n it_o contain_v therefore_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o piety_n the_o beginning_n proceed_v &_o end_n 36_o discipline_n two_o fold_n further_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n be_v two_o fold_n one_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n people_n which_o of_o many_o be_v call_v vulgar_a discipline_n the_o other_o proper_a unto_o minister_n and_o to_o man_n appoint_v for_o church-office_n which_o therefore_o be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v clergy_n discipline_n 37_o the_o part_n of_o vulgar_a or_o common_a discipline_n that_o common_a and_o popular_a discipline_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o matter_n first_o for_o the_o beginning_n when_o any_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n he_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o will_n this_o be_v do_v by_o catechise_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o be_v teach_v he_o must_v profess_v his_o faith_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n &_o promise_v obedience_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o 28.20_o rom._n 10.10_o mat._n 28.20_o because_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v backward_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v godly_a that_o they_o may_v true_o proceed_v and_o go_v on_o in_o godliness_n must_v often_o frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n at_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o make_v prayer_n with_o other_o and_o practice_v charitable_a deed_n towards_o the_o poor_a bestow_v their_o gift_n and_o oblation_n liberal_o but_o see_v even_o in_o our_o proceed_n we_o do_v all_o fall_n some_o more_o greevous_o and_o with_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n some_o less_o greevouslie_o therefore_o the_o three_o part_n consist_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o censure_n 5.20_o mat._n 18.15_o 1._o tim._n 5.20_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n &_o yield_v unto_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o if_o any_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a fault_n know_v unto_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v reprehend_v have_v not_o true_o repent_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v drive_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v until_o he_o make_v amends_n and_o till_o he_o make_v public_a signification_n to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o true_a repentance_n let_v such_o a_o brother_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v bind_v but_o when_o he_o have_v repent_v let_v he_o be_v loose_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o admit_v into_o his_o former_a communion_n this_o be_v the_o first_o discipline_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o at_o last_o also_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 38_o the_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n discipline_n by_o the_o way_n albeit_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n aswell_o minister_n as_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o christian_n discipline_n yet_o among_o the_o father_n come_v in_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n over_o other_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o example_n of_o life_n and_o diligent_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n of_o this_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o lay-man_n such_o as_o be_v many_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n glorious_a pomp_n sumptuous_a feast_n costly_a furniture_n profane_a attendant_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v cast_v aside_o all_o business_n of_o this_o life_n which_o may_v hinder_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o manner_n such_o business_n be_v warre-fare_a merchandise_n law_n cause_n look_v to_o victualler_n &_o tipple_a house_n and_o such_o base_a affair_n the_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v promise_v a_o peculiar_a obedience_n to_o their_o own_o bishop_n &_o metropolitan_a of_o their_o bishop_n in_o honest_a matter_n
foot_n themselves_o be_v be_v then_o the_o union_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v with_o the_o head_n dissolve_v because_o out_o of_o the_o head_n it_o be_v whole_o also_o in_o the_o foot_n 8_o final_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o personal_a union_n may_v more_o plain_o be_v declare_v i_o add_v these_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o eye_n to_o what_o eye_n such_o as_o they_o be_v namely_o instrument_n use_v for_o sight_n not_o for_o hear_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o the_o ear_n for_o hear_v not_o for_o see_v so_o the_o word_n be_v hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o human_a nature_n not_o to_o destroy_v death_n which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o suffer_v death_n which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n last_o it_o be_v hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v it_o and_o such_o like_a which_o &_o of_o which_o sort_n the_o word_n be_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o and_o such_o like_a which_o and_o of_o which_o sort_n it_o be_v itself_o either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n real_o put_v into_o it_o which_o they_o call_v infuse_v or_o habitual_a grace_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o union_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v take_v into_o this_o unity_n of_o person_n this_o same_o doctrine_n of_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o his_o incarnation_n many_o end_n of_o this_o incarnation_n be_v note_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o anselme_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v cur_n deus_fw-la homo_fw-la why_o god_n be_v man_n but_o the_o principal_a and_o immediate_a end_n be_v not_o simple_o that_o the_o word_n god_n may_v save_v we_o for_o he_o can_v have_v perform_v it_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o by_o his_o only_a commandment_n without_o take_v flesh_n but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o such_o mean_n save_v we_o from_o death_n namely_o by_o death_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o his_o own_o resurrection_n may_v raise_v we_o to_o life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebr._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o tim._n 1.10_o who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o old_a church_n consent_v say_v who_o by_o die_v destroy_v death_n and_o by_o rise_v again_o repair_v life_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o declare_v this_o end_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o flesh_n that_o by_o one_o nature_n he_o may_v die_v by_o the_o other_o he_o may_v not_o die_v therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n to_o this_o principal_a end_n that_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n by_o that_o flesh_n which_o of_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o perform_v as_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v for_o to_o kill_v death_n simple_o he_o can_v by_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o but_o to_o kill_v it_o by_o death_n he_o can_v not_o in_o himself_o do_v it_o without_o take_v mortal_a flesh_n into_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n wherefore_o the_o word_n do_v not_o take_v flesh_n that_o by_o the_o flesh_n it_o may_v do_v such_o action_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o may_v work_v our_o salvation_n by_o such_o mean_n namely_o by_o the_o own_o proper_a action_n join_v with_o the_o action_n of_o our_o flesh_n upon_o the_o 12._o chapter_n the_o 8_o aphorism_n concern_v this_o true_a and_o essential_a union_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o own_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o cyrill_n upon_o john_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o col._n 500_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v to_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o flat_o deny_v and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v clean_o against_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o ever_o doubt_v but_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n that_o from_o he_o we_o draw_v life_n unto_o ourselves_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n for_o though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o in_o he_o we_o be_v one_o for_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n do_v he_o perchance_o think_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o also_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o why_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o your_o member_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlott_n god_n forbid_v our_o saviour_n also_o say_v he_o which_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o not_o only_o by_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v perceive_v by_o love_n but_o also_o by_o a_o natural_a participation_n for_o even_o as_o if_o one_o take_v wax_n melt_v by_o the_o fire_n &_o mingle_v it_o with_o other_o wax_n likewise_o melt_v so_o as_o of_o they_o both_o he_o make_v but_o one_o thing_n so_o by_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o otherwise_o this_o corruptible_a nature_n of_o the_o body_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o incorruption_n and_o to_o life_n unless_o the_o body_n of_o natural_a life_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o believe_v thou_o not_o i_o tell_v thou_o this_o believe_v i_o pray_v thou_o christ_n himself_o very_o verily_a say_v he_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o which_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n thou_o hear_v he_o plain_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n unless_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n &_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o you_o say_v he_o yourselves_o that_o be_v in_o your_o body_n by_o life_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v the_o flesh_n of_o life_n for_o that_o do_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o need_v i_o not_o think_v it_o a_o uncurrant_a speech_n to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o life_n be_v make_v flesh_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v overcome_v of_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v in_o we_o putt_v death_n from_o we_o for_o god_n only_o beget_v son_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o it_o whereupon_o because_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o flesh_n i_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v call_v branch_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n may_v it_o not_o fit_o be_v say_v that_o the_o vine_n be_v his_o humanity_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n for_o the_o identity_n or_o likeness_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o vine_n &_o the_o branch_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n so_o both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o be_v we_o the_o branch_n and_o christ_n the_o vine_n thus_o far_o cyrill_a in_o this_o whole_a text_n cyril'_v purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n as_o his_o adversary_n the_o nestorian_n do_v think_v but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o vine_n from_o which_o life_n flow_v into_o we_o as_o branch_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o as_o branch_n be_v join_v not_o only_o to_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o to_o his_o humanity_n and_o so_o to_o his_o flesh_n &_o do_v draw_v life_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n not_o only_o from_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o from_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o make_v the_o word_n &_o his_o flesh_n take_v into_o unity_n thereof_o to_o be_v but_o one_o person_n one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n one_o and_o the_o same_o vine_n therefore_o that_o we_o can_v be_v join_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o his_o flesh_n nor_o can_v we_o
john_n himself_o but_o by_o some_o one_o of_o johns_n disciple_n who_o expound_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o therefore_o baptize_v they_o not_o right_o but_o all_o the_o father_n do_v hold_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n &_o mediator_n and_o so_o also_o into_o his_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o the_o same_o must_v be_v right_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o those_o twelve_o be_v not_o as_o be_v not_o baptize_v rebaptise_v but_o as_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v paul_n do_v baptize_v they_o with_o true_a baptism_n first_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o also_o john_n have_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o either_o in_o their_o assertion_n or_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n especial_o where_o they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v agree_v i_o dare_v not_o decline_v for_o my_o conscience_n sake_n unless_o i_o be_v constrain_v by_o most_o apparent_a reason_n thus_o i_o free_o confess_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n also_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n bring_v as_o we_o see_v before_o even_o by_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n confirm_v i_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n this_o reason_n be_v partly_o gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n which_o these_o ephesian_n be_v ask_v by_o paul_n whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v that_o be_v whether_o that_o holy_a ghost_n be_v existent_a who_o paul_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o gift_n so_o far_o from_o they_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v he_o and_o his_o gift_n and_o partly_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n which_o paul_n use_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n say_v john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v not_o right_o believe_v in_o christ_n such_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n see_v you_o know_v not_o his_o spirit_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o although_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o i_o know_v not_o who_o into_o johns_n baptism_n yet_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v see_v they_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n and_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n from_o who_o also_o &_o from_o the_o father_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o which_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o rest_v therein_o to_o receive_v lawful_a baptism_n that_o afterwards_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n which_o luke_n teach_v to_o be_v afterwards_o do_v say_v but_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o namely_o those_o twelve_o ephesian_n what_o when_o they_o hear_v even_o when_o they_o perceive_v paul_n doctrine_n concern_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o faith_n john_n have_v also_o preach_v and_o wherein_o they_o rest_v be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o those_o twelve_o be_v not_o right_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o neither_o right_o baptize_v and_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v both_o by_o the_o kindred_n and_o country_n of_o those_o twelve_o and_o also_o by_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o paul_n let_v alone_o all_o the_o rest_n peculiar_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o they_o believe_v by_o kind_n they_o be_v jew_n as_o appear_v by_o johns_n baptism_n unto_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o jewe._n but_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n never_o right_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o one_o essence_n and_o therefore_o these_o 12_o jew_n also_o though_o they_o grant_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v but_o only_o two_o person_n the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n even_o as_o the_o most_o thought_n a_o bare_a man_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n dwell_v but_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o exi_a thing_n &_o the_o giver_n of_o those_o grace_n they_o be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o word_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n why_o paul_n come_v into_o ephesus_n where_o be_v many_o of_o christ_n disciple_n ask_v this_o question_n of_o the_o 12_o jew_n only_o sure_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v by_o their_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o their_o own_o talk_n or_o by_o tell_v of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n perceive_v that_o these_o twelve_o do_v not_o think_v aright_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o john_n whosoever_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o john_n he_o have_v also_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v profess_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o have_v know_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o express_v but_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n say_v john_n baptize_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v john_n preach_v not_o only_a repentance_n but_o also_o faith_n in_o christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n the_o messiah_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n from_o who_o as_o also_o from_o the_o father_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o all_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v must_v also_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o true_a saviour_n but_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n nor_o profess_v it_o &_o therefore_o have_v not_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n such_o as_o he_o be_v for_o you_o yourselves_o say_v you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o when_o you_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o consequent_o it_o remain_v that_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n you_o now_o receive_v lawful_a baptism_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o luke_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o euamgelist_n use_v to_o do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n in_o few_o word_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o absurdity_n can_v follow_v hereon_o or_o what_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o apostle_n narration_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatifte_n &_o anabaptist_n maintain_v nothing_o less_o for_o they_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o be_v right_o baptize_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v right_o baptize_v as_o have_v not_o hear_v nor_o profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n he_o take_v care_n they_o shall_v be_v right_o baptize_v and_o such_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n all_o the_o father_n teach_v they_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o true_a baptism_n instruct_v they_o first_o in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n &_o christ_n their_o saviour_n touch_v the_o text_n itself_o it_o be_v no_o whitt_n wrest_v that_o their_o answer_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v by_o paul_n demand_n follow_v be_v ask_v with_o a_o admiration_n unto_o what_o be_v you_o then_o
baptize_v for_o no_o man_n be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o as_o also_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o apostle_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v either_o of_o john_n &_o his_o true_a disciple_n or_o of_o christ_n disciple_n they_o be_v sure_o baptize_v with_o instruction_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n hereupon_o be_v that_o admiration_n unto_o what_o be_v you_o then_o baptize_v they_o answer_v he_o unto_o johns_n baptism_n for_o paul_n think_v this_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o johns_n lawful_a baptism_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o know_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v and_o whether_o there_o do_v exist_v a_o holy_a ghost_n who_o john_n both_o know_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n neither_o do_v he_o preach_v christ_n without_o this_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o baptize_v in_o water_n but_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o meaning_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n nor_o of_o his_o true_a disciple_n he_o add_v say_v john_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n this_o true_o or_o very_o be_v a_o adversative_a particle_n whereby_o he_o will_v show_v how_o it_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o lawful_a baptism_n of_o john_n that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v namely_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o sith_o john_n baptize_v none_o without_o mention_v the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o true_o here_o express_v do_v a_o but_o close_o understand_v make_v answer_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v such_o as_o before_o we_o set_v down_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v &c_n &c_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v john_n preach_v both_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o he_o be_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o who_o as_o also_o from_o the_o father_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o into_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o baptize_v man_n the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v add_v which_o luke_n express_v not_o because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o twelve_n own_o confession_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v plain_o than_o this_o text_n that_o therefore_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o &c_n &c_n be_v luke_n own_o word_n show_v true_o and_o brief_o what_o follow_v upon_o paul_n argumentation_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v &c_n &c_n namely_o these_o 12_o when_o they_o hear_v what_o what_o it_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o baptize_v man_n according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n &_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o only_a saviour_n baptize_v man_n into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n not_o only_o with_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o body_n but_o also_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v into_o jesus_n as_o he_o be_v call_v and_o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n from_o who_o as_o also_o from_o the_o father_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o true_a and_o only_a saviour_n baptize_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n add_v this_o also_o that_o by_o the_o new_a interpretation_n there_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o little_a narration_n no_o small_a battologie_n or_o superfluity_n of_o word_n for_o when_o paul_n say_v john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v add_v this_o concern_v they_o who_o john_n baptize_v but_o when_o they_o hear_v namely_o that_o company_n or_o those_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o who_o can_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o if_o john_n baptize_v they_o therefore_o which_o have_v hear_v &_o profess_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o john_n baptize_v to_o conclude_v if_o i_o shall_v allow_v that_o interpretation_n i_o see_v not_o what_o paul_n can_v else_o prove_v by_o this_o whole_a narration_n but_o that_o those_o ephesian_n have_v be_v right_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o else_o remain_v but_o that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o conclusion_n i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o but_o to_o be_v needless_a i_o have_v to_o my_o power_n declare_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o that_o modest_o and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o any_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o i_o may_v by_o such_o reason_n as_o i_o be_o able_a declare_v unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o perhaps_o have_v take_v offence_n at_o that_o particle_n in_o my_o confession_n that_o paul_n do_v baptize_v those_o twelve_o again_o which_o have_v not_o be_v right_o baptize_v that_o i_o do_v not_o put_v those_o word_n rash_o in_o my_o confession_n by_o the_o way_n as_o i_o say_v we_o condemn_v no_o other_o man_n interpretation_n and_o this_o also_o i_o free_o profess_v that_o my_o conscience_n be_v such_o that_o i_o can_v be_v easy_o draw_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n either_o in_o their_o assertion_n or_o in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n unless_o i_o be_v convince_v &_o enforce_v by_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n &_o plain_a demonstration_n for_o so_o do_v my_o conscience_n rest_n and_o in_o this_o settle_a stay_n of_o mind_n i_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o desire_v of_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o if_o in_o this_o behalf_n my_o opinion_n be_v not_o altogether_o as_o they_o be_v they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v offence_n especial_o see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v a_o sound_a agreement_n upon_o the_o 16._o chapter_n the_o 9_o aphorism_n the_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinth_n 6._o be_v diligent_o mark_v as_o also_o we_o note_v before_o in_o the_o 15._o chap._n and_o 14._o apho._n may_v well_o decide_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o wicked_a man_n eat_v that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n we_o say_v that_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n namely_o they_o ear_n it_o not_o true_o and_o indeed_o since_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o eat_v but_o only_o by_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o want_v but_o only_o sacramental_o that_o be_v they_o eat_v indeed_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sign_n it_o self_n the_o adversary_n say_v also_o that_o hypocrite_n do_v eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n only_o sacramental_o but_o by_o this_o word_n they_o mean_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n but_o all_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o not_o unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o mean_v this_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o he_o say_v the_o corinthian_n be_v all_o sanctify_a justify_v &c._n &c._n namely_o that_o by_o receive_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o true_a regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n they_o be_v reckon_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o thing_n also_o since_o the_o very_a sacrament_n hinder_v not_o but_o they_o may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a sanctification_n although_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o hypocritical_a faith_n they_o doubtless_o i_o see_v not_o but_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v may_v be_v well_o allow_v so_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o it_o ought_v after_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n this_o i_o only_o allege_v that_o the_o brethren_n may_v bethink_v they_o of_o some_o good_a mean_n of_o agreement_n that_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n and_o scandal_n may_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n seat_n upon_o the_o 16._o chap._n apho._n 10._o here_o shall_v a_o subdistinction_n have_v be_v add_v of_o the_o godly_a because_o some_o do_v come_v worthy_o some_o unworthe_o yea_o one_o and_o the_o
god_n of_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v predestinate_v into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 6_o the_o salvation_n therefore_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v certain_a and_o necessary_a the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v the_o ternall_a free_a and_o unchaungable_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 7_o who_o so_o have_v be_v choose_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o christ_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o the_o mean_n thereunto_o all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 7_o ver_fw-la 7_o which_o be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n through_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n redeem_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o the_o evil_n which_o follow_v sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n even_o remission_n of_o sin_n 8_o neither_o be_v we_o redeem_v 7._o tit._n 3._o v._n 5_o ver_fw-la 7._o according_a to_o the_o merit_n &_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n both_o which_o be_v manifest_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n 9_o and_o albeit_o the_o eternal_a father_n redeem_v &_o save_v we_o by_o his_o son_n by_o who_o he_o also_o create_v we_o yet_o the_o â—onne_n be_v he_o which_o by_o a_o especial_a respect_n the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v to_o call_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o our_o saviour_n 10_o for_o the_o son_n alone_o 48.49_o lev._n 25._o ver_fw-la 48.49_o be_v and_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o right_n of_o propriety_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o of_o kindred_n to_o redeem_v we_o &_o he_o alone_o shed_v his_o blood_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o ransom_n we_o be_v redeem_v last_o he_o it_o be_v alone_o in_o who_o person_n our_o redemption_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o accomplish_a 11_o by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o ransom_n which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o christ_n 30_o â—_o cor._n 1._o v._n 30_o we_o mean_v that_o full_a and_o accomplish_a redemption_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o contain_v not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v after_o this_o a_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o all_o ill_a and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o corruption_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ransom_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o christ_n our_o most_o perfect_a redeemer_n who_o as_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n &_o sanctification_n so_o also_o our_o redemption_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n year_n 1581._o 1_o god_n do_v effectual_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o christ_n â—â—_o eph._n 1._o â—â—_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o only_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a power_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o dead_a 2_o yea_o but_o christ_n also_o by_o his_o power_n raise_v himself_o from_o death_n as_o he_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n 2.19_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o 10.17_o joh._n 10.17_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o christ_n therefore_o be_v no_o less_o god_n than_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v he_o god_n of_o lesser_a might_n 3_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o can_v be_v true_o the_o raiser_n and_o the_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a unless_o he_o consist_v of_o diverse_a nature_n of_o the_o divine_a according_a to_o which_o he_o do_v raise_v and_o the_o humane_a according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v therefore_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v true_a man_n coessential_a with_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n 4_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a unless_o the_o same_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o have_v die_v but_o death_n consist_v in_o a_o true_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o body_n which_o die_v may_v present_o be_v right_o call_v a_o dead_a carcase_n christ_n then_o if_o he_o true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o also_o true_o die_v his_o soul_n be_v true_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n 5_o if_o then_o since_o he_o true_o die_v neither_o his_o soul_n for_o that_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v in_o his_o body_n neither_o since_o he_o be_v true_o bury_v his_o body_n while_o it_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o while_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o since_o god_n true_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a either_o his_o soul_n recall_v his_o body_n or_o his_o body_n recall_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v neither_o omnipotent_a nor_o every_o where_o present_a in_o it_o own_o substance_n 6_o for_o as_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o not_o only_o in_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v real_o present_a with_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n 7_o but_o as_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a christ_n be_v god_n suffer_v therefore_o he_o suffer_v not_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n so_o be_v this_o other_o christ_n jesus_n be_v man_n be_v every_o where_o and_o simple_o omnipotent_a therefore_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o omnipotent_a not_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n see_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v no_o less_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a than_o the_o humane_a be_v to_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o same_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 8_o if_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n raise_v his_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a not_o by_o the_o same_o body_n but_o by_o itself_o namely_o by_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o only_o in_o and_o with_o but_o also_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n 9_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o work_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o body_n as_o neither_o do_v our_o mind_n understand_v or_o will_v thing_n by_o the_o body_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o as_o the_o philosopher_n also_o teach_v our_o mind_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o body_n much_o less_o than_o do_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o flesh_n which_o it_o take_v 10_o for_o do_v the_o deity_n understand_v by_o the_o humane_a understanding_n or_o do_v it_o will_v by_o the_o humane_a will_n or_o do_v it_o keep_v or_o sustaien_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o very_a same_o humane_a nature_n or_o do_v it_o bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o humane_a flesh_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o word_n of_o it_o own_o virtue_n last_o if_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n how_o can_v that_o say_n of_o leo_n be_v true_a each_o foe_n rme_n do_v the_o property_n of_o itself_o with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o 11_o like_a as_o therefore_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n another_o so_o the_o action_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v diverse_a though_o many_o time_n both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n and_o operation_n 12_o wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o whosoever_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n to_o he_o he_o also_o come_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n much_o less_o that_o he_o be_v so_o every_o where_o 13_o further_n
can_v be_v find_v more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n body_n both_o for_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o wonderful_a gift_n create_v in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o also_o for_o the_o most_o perfect_a glory_n and_o happiness_n wherein_o he_o now_o live_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o body_n must_v exist_v in_o some_o certain_a &_o most_o happy_a place_n 31_o neither_o can_v it_o proceed_v but_o only_o from_o trupiety_n and_o from_o our_o true_a reverence_n towards_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o his_o body_n do_v dwell_v not_o under_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o the_o water_n not_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n not_o in_o every_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n not_o in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o celestial_a spear_n but_o in_o a_o place_n as_o the_o most_o happy_a fair_a &_o perfect_a so_o the_o high_a of_o all_o other_o which_o we_o with_o ambrose_n think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o 4._o 2._o cor._n 12.2_o &_o 4._o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o into_o paradise_n 32_o to_o this_o the_o same_o scripture_n also_o teach_v &_o the_o catholic_a faith_n believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o that_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n 4.17_o phil._n 3.20_o 1._o thes_n 4.16_o 1._o thes_n 4.17_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o that_o heaven_n for_o ever_o 33_o and_o this_o heaven_n 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o which_o be_v call_v the_o father_n house_n and_o the_o heavenly_a city_n and_o by_o many_o other_o name_n the_o scripture_n proove_v to_o be_v place_v above_o all_o the_o visible_a and_o mooveable_a heaven_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n 4.16_o eph._n 4.16_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 34_o for_o this_o heaven_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o his_o body_n and_o wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n can_v be_v some_o vast_a and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o uncreated_a room_n partly_o because_o nothing_o be_v uncreated_a but_o god_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o the_o hebr._n 11.10_o heb._n 11.10_o say_v to_o be_v god_n workmanship_n 35_o moreover_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o move_n wherein_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n remain_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o to_o the_o phil._n 2._o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o he_o be_v take_v up_o of_o god_n into_o glory_n but_o a_o secondary_a efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o agility_n which_o follow_v his_o glorious_a resurrection_n bestow_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o deity_n by_o which_o agility_n that_o flesh_n ascend_v up_o not_o hold_v and_o sustain_v by_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o cloud_n as_o once_o elias_n be_v in_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n but_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o trouble_n or_o difficulty_n and_o therefore_o that_o motion_n be_v not_o a_o violent_a motion_n 36_o now_o this_o ascension_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o example_n of_o our_o ascension_n which_o shall_v be_v into_o heaven_n for_o since_o the_o head_n be_v ascend_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o member_n shall_v ascend_v and_o as_o his_o ascension_n be_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n to_o be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 37_o if_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a ascension_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v true_o be_v lift_v from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n body_n also_o do_v true_o ascend_v from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n not_o imaginarily_o or_o putative_o 38_o and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n true_a ascension_n into_o that_o high_a heaven_n and_o his_o perpetual_a abide_n there_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o full_a of_o consolation_n 39_o for_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n about_o the_o certain_a place_n where_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v behold_v touch_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o establish_v our_o hope_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n our_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o our_o body_n they_o shall_v neither_o descend_v beneath_o the_o earth_n nor_o shall_v float_v in_o the_o water_n or_o the_o air_n nor_o roll_n about_o with_o the_o sphere_n but_o shall_v be_v carry_v above_o all_o these_o heaven_n to_o that_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a house_n of_o the_o father_n into_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n be_v already_o enter_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o christ_n last_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o conversation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 40_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o speak_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v set_v he_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n &_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n yvhatsoever_o be_v read_v otherwise_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o confess_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n concern_v this_o sit_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o this_o 41_o but_o we_o can_v not_o where_o read_v that_o for_o this_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n either_o christ_n jesus_n take_v any_o other_o body_n call_v it_o howesoever_o or_o that_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v any_o change_n make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o or_o of_o any_o of_o those_o natural_a quality_n and_o essential_a propriety_n which_o it_o retain_v after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o in_o what_o body_n christ_n rise_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n namely_o a_o visible_a palpable_a and_o circumscribe_v body_n in_o the_o same_o he_o also_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v or_o please_v to_o be_v he_o keep_v still_o to_o himself_o such_o a_o body_n 42_o the_o apostle_n also_o witness_v and_o the_o church_n confess_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n first_o die_v be_v bury_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n before_o he_o fare_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n therefore_o either_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n human_a nature_n they_o first_o receive_v a_o gift_n for_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v real_o every_o where_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o it_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o very_a incarnation_n 43_o neither_o be_v this_o exception_n any_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n this_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o first_o act_n as_o that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v be_v present_a every_o where_o but_o by_o the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o second_o act_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o present_a every_o where_n 44_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o term_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v term_n not_o take_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o israel_n but_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o sophister_n christ_n himself_o also_o refall_v this_o exception_n when_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o first_o act_n but_o of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v of_o his_o actual_a presence_n he_o say_v both_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n bofore_o his_o ascension_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 45_o by_o those_o saying_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o either_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n but_o only_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o that_o he_o be_v present_a to_o we_o
in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n namely_o visible_o see_v he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v be_v but_o i_o be_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n to_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n 46_o add_v this_o that_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o this_o promise_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n christ_n have_v not_o speak_v a_o truth_n for_o he_o be_v not_o before_o his_o death_n or_o after_o his_o resurrection_n present_a in_o a_o visible_a presence_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n 47_o wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a yet_o invisible_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o where_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o manichee_n who_o as_o augustine_n show_v against_o faustus_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n do_v invisiblie_o hang_v on_o every_o tree_n 48_o if_o christ_n also_o sit_v not_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o his_o body_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n confess_v then_o their_o doctrine_n be_v impious_a and_o heretical_a which_o teach_v that_o christ_n jesus_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o take_v have_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n power_n 49_o if_o this_o also_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n confirm_v and_o the_o catholic_a church_n confess_v that_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o then_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o also_o be_v so_o place_v in_o the_o same_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o he_o be_v never_o read_v to_o sit_v at_o such_o a_o right_a hand_n in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o than_o it_o can_v only_o not_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v any_o other_o where_o at_o god_n the_o father_n his_o right_a hand_n then_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o also_o so_o sit_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o present_a real_o in_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o every_o place_n than_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 50_o for_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o other_o place_n and_o special_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n deni_v that_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n namely_o in_o a_o corporal_a presence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n execute_v his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n 51_o moreovet_v we_o hold_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n see_v god_n to_o speak_v proper_o have_v neither_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v hand_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o imagine_v any_o carnal_a thing_n concern_v the_o seat_n and_o throne_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o oftentime_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n sit_v be_v use_v beside_o other_o signification_n for_o dwell_v roll_a exercise_v judgement_n and_o for_o rest_v 52_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n mean_v not_o by_o this_o phrase_n that_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o own_o body_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o all_o place_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o for_o declaration_n sake_n he_o adjoin_v 53_o for_o to_o this_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o apostle_n add_v for_o declaration_n sake_n three_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o place_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o principallitie_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o creature_n above_o he_o or_o equal_a to_o he_o no_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o he_o add_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beneath_o he_o over_o which_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o authority_n three_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 54_o now_o as_o we_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o of_o the_o ascension_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o think_v with_o the_o sound_a father_n that_o these_o thing_n also_o must_v be_v understand_v especial_o according_a to_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n 55_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n above_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o in_o respect_a of_o the_o local_a place_n as_o this_o he_o ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v place_v local_o above_o all_o create_a thing_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n thereof_o &_o then_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v christ_n even_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v set_v over_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o these_o two_o manner_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o another_o eiin_n place_n or_o in_o dignity_n 56_o if_o then_o this_o say_n be_v understand_v the_o latter_a way_n thereupon_o the_o ubiquity_n can_v be_v prove_v see_v christ_n in_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o may_v use_v his_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n of_o body_n every_o where_o if_o the_o former_a way_n than_o he_o be_v not_o every_o where_n see_v that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v aswell_o beneath_o and_o at_o and_z within_z as_o above_o all_o creature_n 57_o but_o paul_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n do_v so_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o among_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n that_o he_o be_v nether_a beneath_o nor_o within_o create_v thing_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n 58_o neither_o can_v the_o head_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o it_o own_o substance_n where_o the_o foot_n be_v although_o it_o be_v in_o they_o in_o virtue_n and_o operation_n and_o indeed_o aswell_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n as_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n be_v join_v together_o in_o their_o substance_n by_o the_o sinew_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n 59_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n jesus_n be_v give_v for_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n now_o the_o head_n be_v above_o all_o the_o body_n 60_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o mean_v nothing_o less_o by_o his_o word_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n then_o to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o it_o own_o substance_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n wherefore_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o their_o cavil_n labour_v to_o conclude_v this_o out_o of_o his_o word_n 61_o neither_o can_v any_o such_o ubiquity_n be_v prove_v by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n 62_o for_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o can_v be_v grant_v that_o by_o the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v make_v true_o by_o itself_o omnipotent_a yet_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o make_v omnipotent_a that_o it_o be_v also_o make_v infinite_a and_o immeasurable_a it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v convince_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o it_o own_o substance_n be_v every_o where_o present_a 63_o for_o so_o be_v this_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o god_n also_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n be_v every_o where_o that_o if_o you_o take_v immeasurablenesse_n from_o he_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n 64_o and_o if_o also_o you_o feign_v a_o infinite_a body_n and_o therefore_o every_o where_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v also_o a_o most_o simple_a essence_n see_v god_n be_v
can_v be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n according_a to_o it_o whole_a self_n as_o true_a philosophy_n teach_v &_o christian_n theology_n confirm_v which_o show_v that_o god_n therefore_o be_v not_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n because_o be_v immeasurable_a he_o file_v all_o thing_n 78_o neither_o can_v that_o body_n also_o which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v right_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o leave_v of_o another_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o confound_v the_o substance_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n at_o which_o &_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o sit_v at_o see_v therefore_o even_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v every_o where_o both_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n 79_o final_o we_o think_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invisible_a &_o unpalpable_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n every_o where_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o profitable_a 80_o not_o true_a indeed_o because_o we_o can_v never_o see_v the_o same_o show_v either_o by_o any_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v out_o of_o they_o nay_o we_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o old_a church_n right_o expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 81_o yea_o and_o we_o see_v it_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o without_o a_o manifest_a imply_v of_o a_o contradiction_n you_o can_v grant_v both_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o creed_n deliver_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o ubiquitary_a doctrine_n do_v deliver_v 82_o neither_o be_v it_o profitable_a because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o god_n word_n to_o propound_v believe_v and_o observe_v it_o as_o agreeable_a and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v a_o sin_n the_o lord_n say_v add_v not_o nor_o diminish_v and_o the_o apostle_n 6.23_o deut._n 12_o 32_o rom._n 14.23_o rom._n 6.23_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 83_o final_o because_o if_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o apprehend_v and_o eat_v with_o a_o mind_n lift_v up_o christ_n to_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o heaven_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n call_v we_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 84_o they_o they_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n which_o do_v not_o behold_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v real_o present_a every_o where_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n aesop_n dog_n leave_v the_o true_a flesh_n do_v foolish_o catch_v at_o the_o vain_a shadow_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o seem_v a_o big_a piece_n a_o question_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o of_o joh._n 4.3_o s._n john_n describe_v antichrist_n say_v every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o true_a humane_a flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o see_v that_o christ_n never_o lay_v aside_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o once_o take_v but_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v return_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o same_o apparent_a unto_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o question_n be_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v and_o by_o what_o name_n to_o be_v call_v who_o make_v no_o doubt_n with_o the_o old_a heretic_n to_o forge_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o invisible_a flesh_n uncircumscribed_a unpalpable_a whole_a and_o in_o his_o whole_a substance_n forsooth_o real_o existing_a in_o all_o place_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o star_n in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o hell_n in_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o parcel_n of_o the_o part_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o least_o parcel_n of_o the_o parcel_n against_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o sound_a agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n year_n 1580._o 1_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 8_o ver_fw-la 7_o &_o 8_o in_o who_o we_o be_v elect_v unto_o salvation_n not_o only_o once_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o do_v also_o daily_o dispense_v and_o communicate_v unto_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n 2_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o perfect_a redeemer_n not_o only_o by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o redemption_n know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o deliver_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tyrant_n into_o freedom_n as_o it_o also_o belong_v to_o a_o good_a head_n to_o impart_v the_o life_n sense_n and_o motion_n which_o it_o have_v unto_o the_o member_n 3_o now_o christ_n use_v to_o dispense_v this_o grace_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v 13_o ver_fw-la 13_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o which_o we_o join_v the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n and_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n 4_o for_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n 10_o ver_fw-la 9_o &_o 10_o concern_v our_o salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o concern_v the_o gather_v together_o aswell_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o these_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n &_o concern_v the_o knit_n of_o they_o to_o one_o head_n christ_n 5_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n 13_o ver_fw-la 13_o but_o also_o effectual_o call_v &_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o &_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o himself_o &_o so_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n 6_o for_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10_o ver_fw-la 13_o rom._n 10_o he_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o communion_n 7_o for_o he_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o regenerate_v we_o 13_o ver_fw-la 13_o and_o seal_v we_o with_o the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n 8_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o stir_v up_o work_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o study_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a work_n 9_o and_o if_o it_o so_o be_v 14_o ver_fw-la 14_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n such_o be_v our_o frailty_n he_o lift_v we_o up_o by_o repentance_n give_v unto_o we_o &_o make_v we_o more_o assure_v of_o forgiveness_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n through_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n he_o more_o and_o more_o daily_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 10_o and_o these_o benefit_n christ_n bestow_v on_o we_o never_o utter_o forsake_v we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o singular_a love_n towards_o we_o from_o the_o first_o redemption_n which_o be_v our_o redemption_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o other_o redemption_n namely_o the_o full_a liberty_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a assure_v and_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 11_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n &_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 22_o ver_fw-la 22_o according_a to_o both_o the_o nature_n so_o also_o he_o communicate_v eternal_a life_n &_o salvation_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n according_a to_o that_o same_o believe_v my_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o immediate_o after_o but_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n &_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n where_o each_o nature_n work_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o 12_o for_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v within_o themselves_o in_o one_o person_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v make_v no_o